Actions

Work Header

Rating:
Archive Warnings:
Category:
Fandom:
Relationships:
Characters:
Additional Tags:
Language:
English
Series:
Part 1 of Suspected Traitor Izu fics
Stats:
Published:
2021-12-25
Updated:
2025-07-18
Words:
71,809
Chapters:
12/?
Comments:
482
Kudos:
1,681
Bookmarks:
517
Hits:
91,763

New Connections

Summary:

Izuku Midoriya had lost his notebook. Definitely lost it.

Notes:

Yes I'm hopping on the Suspected Traitor bandwagon. First time doing a Izukendo ship. First one, not my last one. Don't hate me for it.

Chapter 1: What is Going On with Them?

Notes:

Yes I'm hopping on the Suspected Traitor bandwagon. First time doing a Izukendo ship. First one, not my last one. Don't hate me for it.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

“LIES!” The hand slammed the table. 

 

Izuku sighed, his hands handcuffed with quirk suppressant cuffs. How many minutes since the last punch to the face? These were nothing compared to Kacchan’s explosions. He built quite the pain tolerance over the years. 

 

“I’m telling the truth. You could just get Detective Tsukauchi. He has the Truth quirk. He can make your job much easier.” Izuku said, trying to sound as calm as possible.

 

“Shut it villain. You don’t make the rules here.” The overzealous officer said, slamming his fist into Izuku’s face once more. 

 

‘And yet here you are illegally interrogating a minor. You’re not even in charge of this case.’ Izuku spit out the blood from his mouth. 

 

Villain. Izuku hated that word. He didn’t enroll into his dream school to be called that word. After everything he did for the school, it was wrong that he is being treated like this, accused of something so stupid. 

 

He is accused of being the UA traitor. 

 


 

Three weeks ago- Christmas Eve Morning

Izuku was getting ready for his jog. He was already freaking out that he couldn’t find his hero notebook. He needed to finish the drawing for his surprise or he wouldn’t be able to get it to Hatsume in time. The class had stopped talking to him for the past few days except Todoroki. Kacchan was still being Kacchan but was more hostile to everyone but him. He denounced it as them being busy. He never said anything but it hurt, making him feel he was back in Aldera. 

 

Izuku rushed down to the common room. He saw Aizawa standing in front of Class A who were sitting. He didn’t get any message to come downstairs. “Good morning, Mr. Aizawa. Is there something that I missed that I was not aware of?” 

 

The majority of the class turned to his direction and were giving him cold glares or looks of disgust except Todoroki who glared at the erasure hero. Kacchan looked irate as he looked down at the floor, his fists clenched. He didn’t notice two others not looking at him like the majority were.

 

“No. This has nothing to concern you, Midoriya.” Aizawa said as he gave Izuku a cold glare himself.

 

‘Ok.’ Izuku thought.

 

As he left the dorm, he felt sixteen pairs of eyes watching him. As he was jogging, his mind went to what happened inside. ‘Mr. Aizawa said it has nothing to do with me but everyone else was there and they were looking at me in a way since… No, things are different now. It’s no longer like Aldera.’ Izuku shook his head. He stopped in place, looking down at the ground. 

 

“Hey Midoriya.” Izuku heard Tetsutetsu Tetsutetsu’s voice. He felt sorry for whoever named him. Try saying his whole name four times fast, a real tongue twister right there. The One For All successor looked up and saw the Steel user jogging with Class B’s big sister and class rep, Itsuka Kendo next to him. 

 

“Hey Tetsutetsu. Hey Kendo.” Izuku waved at the two, who stopped in front of him.

 

I didn’t know you went out jogging in the morning.” Itsuka said. 

 

“I usually go jogging earlier but I was busy with something else.” Izuku said.

 

“Why don’t you join us?” Itsuka asked with a smile. 

 

“What do I have to lose?” Izuku asked before joining the two of them. 


 

“Are you guys okay?” Izuku looked back at his two running companions when they caught up to him.

 

“Give.. me.. a.. minute.” Itsuka said as she looked like she was about to collapse.

 

“Are you sure you’re not using your quirk? This feels like cheating.” Tetsutetsu was doing a bit better but he was still out of breath.

 

Izuku chuckled. “If I was using my quirk, there would be a dust cloud when I run and the green lightning. How far do you usually go?”

 

“We barely reached the halfway point.” Tetsutetsu said.

 

“What happened to the girl lugging a whole cannon or the guy that was literally on fire? I guess it was all a feint. Now I know why my class won the Joint Training.” Izuku mischievously taunts the two.

 

The two class B students gave the greenette competitive glares. Suddenly they weren't tired.

 

“Kendo, we need to show Midoriya what it means to go Plus Ultra.” Tetsutetsu said with his fist clenched.

 

“We’re going to make you eat your dust, Midoriya.” Itsuka said in determination.

 

Izuku grinned. He liked to see this friendly competition from his rival class and not the degrading type from Monoma. “That’s more like it.” 

 

When Izuku got back from his jog, he asked why he was being treated like this for the last couple of days. But instead of giving him an answer, most of the class just walked away, giving him the cold shoulder. 


 

On Christmas morning, he stopped Uraraka to ask why everyone was ignoring him for the past few days since she is his best friend but with a cold glare herself, she tried to slap him. He was faster and dodged the slap.

 

“Forget I even asked.” He walked away, questioning her cold glare.

 

He asked Todoroki next but the boy wouldn’t say anything except, “It’s not your fault.”

 

Izuku was confused and felt a little afraid but at least he knew the dual powered boy is still on his side.

 

During the Christmas party in the 1-A dorm, nobody would talk to Izuku except Todoroki. Kacchan was being Kacchan but he was still acting even more hostile to his friends for some reason. Even Eri in her adorable Santa outfit was kept away from Izuku by either Asui and Uraraka or Aizawa whenever the greenette got close to her. His heart shattered into a million pieces. He felt miserable and he hated it. After a while realizing nobody would miss him, he went to his room and locked the door from the inside. He unlocked the door to his balcony. 

 

‘Just in case.’ Izuku thought.

 

The OFA successor activated his quirk and jumped from his balcony. He had to get away from his classmates. He didn’t know where to go so he decided to head to the 1-B dorms. He hoped that they weren’t going to treat him like his class. He knocked on the door and the blond loudmouth, Monoma, opened the door. “Well if it isn’t the gol… urk.”

 

Izuku was puzzled why the blond suddenly collapsed then he realized it was the signature neck chop of Itsuka. The said girl appeared at the door and Izuku’s eyes widened as he took in the sight in front of him. Like the girls in his class who were dressed in either green or red Santa outfits, she was dressed in a red Santa outfit that hugged her figure and she looked gorgeous. She always looked gorgeous whether it was the qipao that she wears as her hero costume or that blue dress she wore for the Beauty Pageant or even in a regular school uniform. He didn’t dare say it but he had a crush on her since the Sports Festival. But he never said anything because he knew she didn't feel the same for him. He probably had hearts for eyes seeing her in her qipao for the first time in that hairspray commercial with Yaoyorozu and Uwabami. He thought her eyes looked mesmerizing. He then realized he was starting to sound like a pervert, like Mineta. He shuddered internally.

 

When Itsuka noticed he wasn’t saying anything, she decided to start the conversation. “Hey Midoriya. Merry Christmas. You’re a long way from the 1-A dorm.”

 

Izuku slapped himself when he realized he was staring, surprising Itsuka. “H-hi K-kendo. Y-yeah it’s me, I-izuku M-midoriya. M-merry Christmas.” The greenette was internally cursing his stuttering. ‘Nice impression, you fanboy. You were doing so well yesterday.’

 

Itsuka giggled at his stuttering. He looked cute in his Santa outfit especially since the green costume went with his hair. “Aren’t you guys having a Christmas party at your dorm?”

 

Izuku looked down at the ground. He sniffled which worried Itsuka. “Yeah we are but I’m not having a good time there.” 

 

“What’s wrong?” Itsuka asked. 

 

Izuku looked up at Itsuka with tears in his eyes which definitely worried the proclaimed big sister. “Everyone there won’t talk to me except Todoroki. Kacchan was still being Kacchan but he doesn’t hate me, I think. I don’t know what I did wrong but it hurts and I hate it.” 

 

“Kacchan?” Itsuka asked in confusion. 

 

Izulu forgot that nobody knew his nickname except Class A. “Oh right. Katsuki Bakugou. The blond with Explosions who took out Tokage.”

 

Itsuka pulled Izuku towards her and hugged him. “I’m sorry that they’re doing that to you. Someone as kind and handsome as you doesn’t deserve to be treated like that.”

 

‘I just called Izuku handsome. I hope he didn’t hear me.’ Itsuka wouldn’t admit it but she had a crush on the boy since the Sports Festival. She noticed they were the same height. ‘I can't believe that your own classmates turned on you. Please forgive me that I can’t tell you why you’re being treated like this. But I’m going to be here for you if you will let me.’  

 

‘S-so close.’ Izuku felt his grip on her tightening a little bit. She felt warm and the hug felt nice. He never noticed that they’re the same height. ‘Wait did Itsuka just call me handsome?! But isn’t she with Tetsutetsu?’

 

Itsuka pulled away from Izuku and wiped the tears from his eyes. “Why don’t you come inside?” The class rep offered. 

 

“Are you sure? I don’t want to burden you with my problem and ruin your party.”

 

Itsuka let Izuku into the dorm. “Don’t be silly. We’re not all like Monoma. Plus why let your classmates ruin Christmas for you? You don’t need them to have fun.”

 

“Thanks.” Izuku was grateful for her hospitality. “Monoma seems like a nice guy when you get past that craziness of his.” 

 

“What makes you say that?” Itsuka asked. 

 

“Well Monoma came by to the teachers dorm because Mr. Aizawa requested that he come to see Eri. He explained that his quirk doesn’t work on quirks like mine or hers since her power comes from her horn because he can only copy the nature of the quirk. He was calm the whole time so I feel that the way he acts with my class is not who he really is.” 

 

“Eri?” Itsuka asked. “You mean that adorable little girl with white hair that was with you and Mirio Togata during the Festival? Her name is Eri?” 

 

“That’s the one.” Izuku said.

 

“She looked so precious at the Festival. When I first saw her, I thought she was your little sister or something.” Itsuka teased which made Izuku flail his arms in front of him.

 

“I-it’s not p-possible. I’m an only child. Plus we just met recently so there’s no way.”

 

Itsuka put her hand on his shoulder to calm him down. “I’m teasing you. But she can be like a little sister. There’s nothing wrong with that. I mean look at me. I’m the big sister of this class even though most of them are older than me. So what did you find out about Copy when he tried to copy your quirk?”

 

“Well you’re straightforward so you’re perfect for that role. And that’s the name of his quirk? That’s pretty much on the nose. Copy is actually an awesome quirk since he can copy four quirks at a time. It would be great for combat and rescue and he can copy the quirk of his opponent.” Izuku explained excitedly, making Itsuka smile. “But I guess it depends on the type of quirk which I just found out recently. So since my quirk and Eri’s are the same because they’re stockpiling quirks or accumulation quirks, he draws a ‘blank’ and he won’t be able to use it. It’s a good thing too that he couldn’t use my quirk.” 

 

“Why’s that?” Itsuka asked.

 

“Remember what I did at the Sports Festival and the training camp?” Izuku asked, which made Itsuka nod. “It would have been much worse since he’s not as built as me.”

 

‘I would like to see how built you are.’ Itsuka thought as a way to distract her from the nausea she felt to what could have happened to Monoma from using Izuku’s quirk. ‘No. Bad Itsuka. You shouldn’t be thinking of him like this. But I like him and I don’t know if he likes me. Ugh why are feelings so complicated?’

 

“Kendo? Kendo?” Izuku asked, snapping Itsuka out of her stupor. “Are you okay?”

 

“Sorry, I was just thinking about how gruesome that would be.” Itsuka said. “Monoma can be crazy at times.”

 

That made Izuku chuckle. “I guess he was trying to see if he could even copy my quirk. He did want the win for his team.” Izuku sighed. “I can only imagine that he got picked on when he was younger because of Copy.” 

 

“Why would you think that?” Itsuka asked.

 

“I mean, a quirk is unique to the person that carries it. So to have a quirk that can copy yours, it can cause some conflict especially to the most arrogant and prideful of people.” Izuku explained. 

 

“You mean like Bakugou?” Itsuka asked as she dragged the unconscious blond and beckoned Izuku to follow her. The two of them walked to the common room where the party was.

 

Izuku fought back a laugh. “I guess. I heard that he copied Kacchan and Kirishima’s quirks during the Cavalry Battle. But don’t get me wrong, I think all quirks are awesome.” 

 

‘Here Aizawa and his classmates think that this sweet guy is the traitor. UA needs to raise its standards in its teachers. Izuku is smart and passionate but he’s no traitor.’ Itsuka sighed internally. “I’m guessing there’s some history there with you getting picked on since you knew that he had gone through something like that.”

 

Izuku stiffened. “Yeah but that’s a story for later. Plus I don’t know if you would want to hear it because I don’t know how most people would feel about it.”

 

“I respect your decision and I’m not like most people. I would like to hear your story.” Itsuka reassured him. 

 

Izuku smiled at the class representative. “Thanks. That means a lot.” 

 

“Don’t mention it.” The two of them walked into the common room where the rest of 1-B were and all the talking ceased as they looked at Izuku. 

 

“Um h-hi everyone. M-merry C-Christmas.” Izuku said nervously and waved. The introvert in him was starting to panic, especially since the majority of these fellow heroes in training he knew nothing about. “S-sorry to intrude y-your party.” 

 

“Hey guys. Midoriya was not having fun at his dorm so he came here as a guest of mine. So let’s give him a proper hello.” Itsuka stated, trying to relieve the awkward tension.

 

Ibara Shiozaki took Itsuka’s words seriously and stood up from her seat to approach Izuku. She bowed her head. “Hello Midoriya. Merry Christmas. It’s good to see you again. How are you?”

 

“H-hi Shiozaki. I am doing f-fine. N-nice to see you again too. H-how are you?” Like himThe vine girl was  dressed in a green Santa outfit. Only four of the girls were dressed in red Santa outfits. During the Sports Festival, Shiozaki earned a spot in his ‘Hero Analysis’ notebook No. 13. He thought it was cool how easily she took down Kaminari in their match during the Sports Festival. 

 

“I am doing quite well.” Shiozaki said. “Please take a seat.” 

 

Tetsutetsu waved at Izuku. “Hey Midoriya. Who would’ve thought we would run into each other again?” 

 

Izuku chuckled. “Yeah who would’ve thought?”

 

Itsuka dragged Monoma’s unconscious body to the couch where Kosei Tsuburaba and Sen Kaibara were sitting. She then grabbed Izuku by the arm and dragged him to the couch where she and Setsuna Tokage were sitting. Tokage looked up and gave her fellow greenette a toothy grin. “Hey Midoriya. Merry Christmas. What’s up?”

 

“Hey Tokage.” Izuku said, swallowing down his nervousness.

 

“Scoot over Set. I’m sitting in the middle so Midoriya can sit next to me.” Itsuka said.

 

“Why not put him in the middle, Prez? I’m sure Midoriya would like to be sandwiched by two beautiful girls.” Tokage teased.

 

Izuku went red at that statement which Itsuka noticed.

 

“Set!” The class rep scolded the lizard girl.

 

Setsuna cackled and threw her head back. “You should see your face, Greenie.”

 

“Greenie?” Izuku asked, baffled by the sudden nickname. 

 

“Yeah. That’s my nickname for you.” Setsuna said.

 

Izuku thought about it. He shrugged. “Sure. I’ll take it.”

 

“Yes!” Setsuna said as she did a fist pump. 

 

Izuku talked to a few of the students with Itsuka by his side. Monoma woke up from his little nap and was about to start a fight with Izuku when Itsuka gave him a small glare, not to bother her crush. 

 

“Are you doing okay?” Itsuka asked Izuku when they got back to their couch.

 

“Um yeah. I’m doing great.” Izuku said nervously. 

 

“Are you still upset about your classmates?” Itsuka asked. 

 

“No. It’s not that. Maybe a little.” Izuku admitted. “It’s just the fact that Eri was there and I couldn’t talk to her, it hurts me.”

 

‘They even kept Eri away from him?’ Itsuka thought. 

 

“Are you hungry?” Itsuka asked.

 

Izuku nodded. ”Starving.” 

 

After half an hour, Izuku got up from his seat. “It’s getting late. I should head back to my dorm. Thanks for letting me stay here, Kendo.”

 

“I’ll walk you out, Midoriya.” Itsuka got up and walked with Izuku to the entrance.


“Thanks. Good night, guys.” Izuku waved goodbye.


“Good night.” Class 1-B said in unison.

 

“Wait Midoriya. Give me your phone.” Itsuka said before her crush left the doorway. 

 

“Okay.” Izuku gave Itsuka his phone and a minute later, she gave it back to him. He looked at his phone and saw her contact information. Her first name was there with an orange heart which surprised him.

 

“Here’s my number in case you have an emergency or you need someone to talk to.” Itsuka gave Izuku a hug. “See you around. Good night.” She hoped that he didn’t see the blush on her cheeks. 

 

“Thanks Kendo, I had a good time. Good night.” Izuku smiled and waved goodbye. He hoped that she didn’t see that he had a small blush on his cheeks. 

 

When he returned to the 1-A dorms, he used One For All to jump to his balcony. He felt his phone vibrate. He saw a few missed calls and messages from Todoroki. 

 

Todoroki: Where are you?

 

Izuku: I'm in my room. Why?

 

Todoroki: Mr. Aizawa was looking for you.

 

Izuku: Why is he looking for me?

 

Todoroki: Not sure. When we start the work studies, I’d like you to join me and Bakugou at the Endeavor Agency

 

Izuku: Are you sure? Why would you want me there?

 

Todoroki: You said that the Nighteye agency is busy and that unlike last time, these work studies are mandatory. 

 

Izuku: Oh yeah. Thanks Todoroki. I appreciate it. 

 

Todoroki: Call me Shoto. 

 

Izuku: Sure that’s fine. You can call me Izuku then.

 

Todoroki: Since you were the only one missing during the Secret Santa, I grabbed your present and don’t worry. I didn’t open it. 

 

Izuku: Thanks, I'll pick it up tomorrow morning. Did Eri get anything?

 

Todoroki: Tokoyami bought a sword. She got that as a Christmas gift.

 

Izuku almost dropped his phone. He had to blink to see if he misread that. He wasn’t misreading it. Eri really got a sword as a Christmas gift.

 

Izuku: A sword?!!!!!

 

Todoroki: Yeah but Mr. Aizawa made sure to keep it from her so she doesn’t hurt herself.

 

Izuku: That's good. I’m going to sleep now. Good night

 

Todoroki: Good night

 


 

While the second and third years had the week off for Christmas break, the first years still continued to have classes. Izuku’s classmates were still awry towards him. The greenette went to Shoto’s room to pick up his Christmas present and when he opened it, he noticed it was mochi. He knew that only one person who would give him mochi. He put it in his desk.

 

When Aizawa walked into class, he gave Izuku a cold glare which made the boy flinch. What did he do to anger his teacher this much?

 

The first thing he noticed wrong was that most of the class had started to get creeped out by the muttering. Most of them moved their desks away from him.

 

It was during Math class, where he started muttering because of a problem he was trying to solve, only to have gotten shut up by Sero, who glared his way. 

 

His mouth and mind always ran faster than his hands, that's why he needed to sort and voice his thoughts out loud, to actually remember everything he needed for his analysis and schoolwork.

 

‘They didn’t have a problem with any of it before. Why do they have a problem with it now?’ Izuku thought to himself.

 

At least the silver lining was that the teachers were still kind to him especially All Might, Midnight and Present Mic. They didn’t treat him indifferently. It meant two things which he was aware of since Aldera. The first was they knew what was going on and they didn't partake in it. The second was that they didn’t know what was going on. But Aizawa was glaring at him so why didn’t the other teachers treat him the same way? Izuku knew that Present Mic and Midnight knew Aizawa since their days as UA students. 

 

During hero class, All Might had the class do some team exercises. Izuku was on a team with Ashido, Ojiro, Yaoyorozu and Uraraka. Izuku had a plan but the four of them were not listening to his plan. Izuku was basically on his own when Shoji and Jirou almost ambushed him. For some unknown reason, Ashido appeared out of nowhere and tried to use her acid on them when he was trying to dodge Shoji’s attack. But what horrified him was that the acid was corrosive when he saw that the floor was steaming after he dodged the sudden attack from his classmate. She intentionally tried to hurt him.

 

“Are you crazy?” Izuku glared at Ashido after knocking out Shoji. “If I got hit by that acid, it could have melted my arm.” 

 

Ashido just stayed silent and rolled her eyes. Izuku looked at Yaoyorozu, Uraraka and Ojiro when they appeared next to her. “Aren’t any of you going to say anything to her about this?” The three of them also stayed silent.

 

“Are you…” Izuku clenched his fist. “You know what? I’m not doing this. All Might, I forfeit this match!” 

 

“Young Midoriya, are you positive? This can affect your grade.” 

 

“I don’t fucking care.” All Might and the other students were shocked to hear Izuku curse. “If my teammate tried to melt my arm with that corrosive acid and none of my other teammates defended me after I was almost deliberately attacked, then I refuse to work with them.”

 

“Very well. The hero team is disqualified.” All Might announced. 

 

“What?!” The four other participants exclaimed in outrage. 

 

‘Now they want to talk.’ Izuku thought. 

 

“You heard me. Young Ashido tried to hurt her teammate and the other heroes did not defend the fellow hero. The villain team wins.” All Might stated. 

Izuku walked out of the building, avoiding the glares from his teammates. ‘Heroes. Pfft. Yeah right.’

 

When they got to the monitoring room, Ashido walked up to Izuku, glaring at him. “This is all your fault, Deku.” 

 

“My fault?!” Izuku glared back at her, shocked that she called him by his hero name with disdain. “You’re the one who tried to melt my arm and you’re saying it’s my fault. You’re a hero, not a villain. You’re a psycho if you think I’m going to let you get away with something like that.”

 

“Hey. It’s not manly to yell at a girl.” Kirishima tried to pull the greenette away from his horn buddy. 

 

Izuku pulled his arm away from the sharp toothed redhead. “Shut up Kirishima. That wasn’t even yelling. I don’t care if she’s your best friend. She tried to melt my arm and you’re here telling me what it takes to be a hero or a man. Why don’t you go lecture her on how not to permanently injure someone unless she’s got you wrapped around her finger like the fragile hero you are?”

 

Kirishima glared at Izuku. “First of all, she’s my girlfriend and it’s not manly to talk about a girl like that.”

 

Izuku turned to face Kirishima, his fist clenched ready to punch him. “You know what? I don’t care if she’s your girlfriend. I’m sick and tired of your manly talk. You talk about being manly but here you are defending villain behavior.” 

 

Before Izuku could swing at the redhead, Shoto and Kacchan split them up. 

 

“That’s enough, you two.” All Might intervened. Despite no longer being able to hold his hero form, he still had an intimidating nature. “Clearly neither of you are in the right headspace right now so young Midoriya, head to the lockers. Young Kirishima, your team is next.” 

 

Izuku grumbled next to Shoto. Ashido turned to glare at Izuku and he glared back.

 

The next thing that troubled him was that his friends stopped sitting with him at lunch. Shoto was the only one who sat with him. 

 

After class was over for the day, Izuku had started writing in a new analysis notebook, the other one was still nowhere to be found and he gave up looking for it. But he felt there was something wrong when he still couldn’t find it and the constant watchful looks from his classmates. This new notebook would be for his new quirks. He had ideas for Blackwhip but they didn’t mean anything if he couldn’t talk to Sero or Aizawa about it. Until then, he could talk to Shiozaki. Her quirk worked the same way as Blackwhip. Even though it’s not as strong as her vines right now, it could be great for capture or rescue, especially how versatile it is. But he had to be careful otherwise he would injure someone like he did to Uraraka. After a few minutes, he noticed the common room became quiet and the eyes of his classmates were on him and not in a good way. The boy had put down the pen and notebook, not missing how everyone seemed to relax at that. Izuku narrowed his eyes after his classmates turned away and went back to their usual business.

 

Were they scared of his notebook? 

 

But that was ridiculous. They knew what was in them, what he wrote about, why did they look at him like that, like he was someone to fear? But the only reason that they would be so scared of his notebook is that.. no it’s impossible. They would never go into his room without his permission. He won’t make assumptions, not yet until he was certain but this was definitely a red flag.

 

The breaking point in all of this was them calling him Deku. It was not how Uraraka would say it. It sounded impersonal like back in Aldera. When they thought he couldn’t hear them talking about him, they were wrong. Even Uraraka was calling him Deku. Kacchan avoided hurling insults at him and stopped calling him Deku. He just called him ‘nerd’ instead. 

 

Izuku approached Asui to ask her a question. This time, he used the name that she told him to call her successfully. “Hey Tsu, do you know if you can help me with this?”

 

She looked at him with a dirty look and the words that came from her mouth shocked him. “Only my friends can call me Tsu, Deku.” 

 

“Ok.” Izuku said awkwardly. “Good talk.” 

 

He walked away from there. This was all wrong. What did he do to them that he was being treated like this? He never said anything offensive to them. He never did anything offensive to them.

 

Izuku knew that the majority of his classmates no longer considered him as one of their friends anymore.. no.. every single one of his classmates except Shoto and Kacchan no longer considered him as one of their friends anymore.  

 

His only light of hope is Itsuka. She is the only reason that he wasn’t crying himself to sleep yesterday and today. He didn't know if she or the rest of Class B would soon start treating him like Class A but he was glad that they haven’t yet. When he was about to text Itsuka, his phone vibrated and he was surprised to see her message him.

 

Itsuka 🧡: Hey you awake?

 

Izuku: Yeah. I was just about to message you.

 

Itsuka🧡: How was your classes?

 

Izuku: They were okay. What about you?

 

Itsuka🧡: Same. I noticed that your friends were not sitting with you at lunch except Todoroki. Are they still not talking to you?

 

Izuku: I don’t get what I did wrong. It’s like some cruel prank.

 

Itsuka🧡: That’s really petty of them. If you want, I’ll sit with you at lunch tomorrow from here on out.


Izuku: Kendo, you don’t need to do that.

 

Itsuka🧡: I know but I want to and you’re not changing my mind. 

Izuku: Okay


Izuku smiled, thankful to Itsuka. The two of them messaged each other before he started getting sleepy. He said good night and then went to sleep.

 



The next day, it was Uraraka’s birthday and Izuku hoped that she would be a little nice and say thank you. He wished that he had his gift for her but sadly he didn't. He approached his ‘best friend’ who was talking to Iida and Asui in the common room.

 

“Happy Birthday, Uraraka.” Izuku said with a bright smile. 

 

When the brunette turned to Izuku, she didn’t even acknowledge his ‘Happy Birthday’. She didn’t say ‘thank you’. She just turned back to Iida and Asui, going back into her conversation. Izuku slumped in humiliation and defeat and walked back to his room. Shoto glared at the three of them before continuing to check his notes for class. 

 

He didn't know what he did to get ignored by his best friend of all people but his heart hurt.

 


 

Uraraka was Izuku’s opponent in non quirk combat training. After a few punches and counters, she took him down with a pin after she judo flipped him but after he said that he gave in, she was still pulling his arm. 

 

“Young Uraraka, stop! You’re going to break his arm!” All Might exclaimed. 

 

Izuku screamed for someone to stop her and that he gave in but nobody stopped her. Kacchan and Shoto tried to get her off him but she wouldn’t budge so before she snapped his arm, he powered up One For All and threw her off like he did to Toga when she was disguised as that Utsushimi girl during the Provisional Exam. Since Shoto and Kacchan were in the vicinity, they were also thrown off. 

 

Izuku got up and turned to look at Uraraka. The look of rage in his eyes was so scary that she backed up and the green electricity surrounding him made him even more scary. Now she knows what Chisaki felt during the fight in the air.

 

“Are you serious?! I’m telling you that I gave in and you still almost snapped my arm. I’m sick and tired of this, Uraraka. You’re my best friend but you treated me the same as the others. I’m done giving you a chance. Our friendship is over. Screw you and screw your martial arts. Stay away from me.” Izuku brushed off All Might and walked out of the gym as the former hero followed him.

 

Mina and Tsuyu approached the brunette. “Are you okay, Ochako? Did he do anything to hurt you?” Mina asked.

 

Ochako shook her head. “No but I hurt him more. I almost broke his arm and now he has broken off our friendship.”

 

Mina shrugged. “Eh, who cares about that? If he puts his hands on any of us other than training, then he goes straight to jail.” 

 

“What if he’s not the traitor and we’re treating him like this for no reason?” Ochako asked. 

 

“Did you forget about what was written in that notebook?” Tsuyu asked. “ Deku could kill us at any time.”

 

“I don’t know, girls. Something's a little strange about all of this.” Ochako admitted. 

 

“What the fuck is wrong with you, Round Face?” Katsuki snarled at the brunette, walking up to her.

 

“Easy Bakubro. She didn’t mean it.” Kirishima tried to stop his friend from attacking her. 

 

Katsuki grabbed Shitty Hair’s collar. “She didn’t mean it? She didn’t mean it?!The nerd surrendered after she pinned him. All Might was telling her to stop and she still kept going. The only reason his arm is not broken right now is because he used his quirk to get her off. First you defended Raccoon Eyes’ action yesterday and now you’re defending Round Face’s action today. You’re something else, Shitty Hair. All of you extras are.” 




 

“Young Midoriya, are you okay?”

 

“Am I okay?!” Izuku asked in anger. “My best friend of all people tried to break my arm. I never did anything to her and she tried to hurt me. None of this is right.”

 

“If you want to blow off some steam, you can but make sure not to hurt yourself.” 

 

“Okay. Thank you All Might.”

 

“Of course, my boy.” All Might said and walked back into the gym.

   

He didn't know what he did to get treated like this by his best friend of all people. But he had a feeling that this ostracization was far from over.

 

 

Notes:

Happy Holidays! Merry Christmas to those who celebrate it. It was supposed to be a Mansion Of TIme chapter today but I'll save that for a later day.

Chapter 2: Bigotry

Summary:

How will the rest of the day known as Uraraka's birthday go?

Notes:

TW: Suicide, Guilt, Self Hate, Internalized Ableism

US:
National Suicide Prevention Lifeline(Hours: Available 24 hours. Languages: English, Spanish.)1-800-273-8255 Global Numbers:http://www.suicide.org/international-suicide-hotlines.html

 

Note: This chapter contains mentions of past suicide, elements of past implied suicide-baiting, past abuse, self-blaming, self-hatred, implied suicidal thoughts, internalized ableism, as well as a mental & verbal breakdown/meltdown so please, if this will make any reader uncomfortable, be careful. I don't condone nor romanticize suicide, nor the thought process of Izuku in this story... So please, if any of you is feeling sad or empty, try to talk to a friend, family member or someone you trust and remember, your feelings matter and you deserve to be listened to.

Chapter Text

After morning classes were over, Izuku went to lunch by himself. He was beyond pissed that his best friend/crush was acting like this. When he gets to the bottom of why everyone is avoiding him, he's gonna leave that class in shambles and that idea of his, down the drain even if he finds his notebook. 

 

Today is her birthday and she was still acting like this. Birthdays really don't mean anything in this world. Life just goes on the same like every other damn day. Izuku was sitting alone at his usual table because Shoto went to the library. The dual powered boy apologized that he couldn't sit with Izuku at lunch today. The greenette ate his katsudon while grumbling how useless he was. 

 

"Hey Midoriya." Izuku looked up and turned his head to see Itsuka in front of him with Tetsutetsu, Setsuna and Yui Kodai with their lunch trays in their hands.

 

"Hey guys. What's up?" Izuku was happy to see Itsuka and a little surprised to see the other three but he appreciated the company. 

 

"I bought Set, Tetsutetsu and Yui with me. I hope you don't mind." Itsuka said. 

 

Izuku smiled at his crush. "Not at all. I appreciate the company." 

 

"You're not usually alone. Don't you sit with your friends?" Tetsutetsu asked as the four of them sat at Izuku's table. Itsuka sat in front of him while Setsuna sat next to him.

 

Izuku grimaced. "Uraraka, Asui and Iida stopped sitting with me and Shoto is in the library doing homework. I don't think I'm their friend anymore, especially since Christmas and Uraraka, I don't even know I'm still considering her my best friend since she 's giving me the silent treatment. Shoto is the only one who cares for some reason." 

 

"Don't be like that, Greenie." Setsuna gave Izuku a comforting pat on the shoulder. "But hey, if you need a new best friend, I'll take her place. Us green beans gotta stick together."

 

"I'm okay with that. But as long as Asui is not one of those green beans, count me in." 

 

"That's the spirit. As of today, you can call me Set, bestie." Setsuna said with a toothy grin. 

 

Izuku chuckled. "Instant best friend promotion?" 

 

"Yep." They gave each other a fist bump. 

 

"Hey, what about me?" Itsuka pouted. 

 

"You got Tetsutetsu as your best friend." Setsuna said. 

 

"So what happened with Asui?" Tetsutetsu asked but Izuku didn't hear him.

 

'So they're not dating.' Izuku thought, looking down at his tray. Why did he feel happy about that though? Why would it matter? Why would she want to be around someone like him when Uraraka herself never looked at him the same way he looked at her and she was his hero? Was it a one-sided thing for him these days? Uraraka now looked at him like those kids from Aldera like he was someone that meant nothing to her. Would Itsuka do the same thing to him? Was he cursed with never finding happiness? Maybe Kacchan and everyone else were right about him all this time. He was nothing but a stupid Deku. He was just a punching bag for everyone to beat down on. Maybe.. just maybe he should..

 

Izuku heard Itsuka calling him, interrupting his inner turmoil. "Midoriya. Midoriya. Midoriya!" 

 

Izuku looked up at Itsuka. "Yeah?" 

 

She looked at him with worry. "Is everything okay? You're shaking in your seat and your fists are clenched."

 

"It's nothing. I'm okay." Izuku lied. He couldn't see it but Itsuka didn't believe him. 

 

"So you were saying something happened with Asui." Tetsutetsu said.

 

"Oh yeah. Right. Yesterday I asked her for something and I said 'Hey Tsu' because I usually call her by her family name. But she gave me this dirty look and said 'Only my friends can call me Tsu, Deku.'." Izuku said, making the Class B students frown.

 

'What is happening with that class?' Itsuka thought. 'They're calling him Deku now. But the way he says it, it's not like his hero name Deku but like an insult now? Are they really turning on him just like that?'

 

"But Deku means useless. You're not useless." Setsuna said, taking the words from Itsuka's thoughts. 

 

"Is she the only one?" Yui suddenly asked. 

 

Izuku shook his head. "A few others. Uraraka is another one of them. I don't know what is suddenly happening with them or what I did."

 

"You might as well join Class B." Tetsutetsu said. 

 

"If only it were that easy." Izuku leaned back into his seat, rubbing his temples. "I'm just tired of Class A's bullshit and Iida.." 

 

The four Class B students were shocked to hear Izuku swear. The greenette suddenly stopped talking and turned to his left as his face paled with a look of fear. The other four turned to see what he was looking at and saw Iida and Yaoyorozu walking towards their table.

 

"Speaking of Iida." Izuku said.

 

"Kendo, may we speak to you?" Yaoyorozu asked as she and Iida approached their table. 

 

"Yeah sure. About what?" Itsuka asked. She was confused why the two representatives approached the table now of all times. They never did this before. Was it because of Izuku?

 

"May we speak to you somewhere private?" Iida asked as he looked at Izuku with subtle disgust, which Itsuka didn't notice. 

 

"Yeah sure. I'll be back, you guys." Itsuka got up and Izuku looked up at her in fear.

 

'They're going to tell her whatever's happening that turned them against me and turn her against me. Then she'll tell Class B and everyone is going to hate me.' Izuku thought fearfully. He grabbed Itsuka's hand before she started to walk away with the two of them. She turned to look back at the green haired boy. 

 

"Please don't go with them." Izuku whispered. 

 

'Izuku is afraid that I'll turn on him.' Itsuka thought sadly. 'Don't worry, Izuku. I won't ever turn on you.' 

 

"On second thought, I think it's best that you say it here." Itsuka said. She wanted to see if he still had that same confidence.

 

"Kendo, as a fellow class representative, I implore you..."

 

Itsuka interrupted the other class representative now that he pissed her off. "Iida, the role of the class rep is not something you abuse for your own selfish needs. For once, get that stick out of your ass. If you have something to say to me, you say it now or you walk away. I will give you a taste of what I did to Yaoyorozu in the Joint Training. I don't care if I get kicked out of UA." The eyes of everyone sitting at the table widened except Yui's. Iida didn't say anything else. Itsuka glared at him before turning to her 'rival'. "Do you want to say it, vice rep or do you want to abuse your role too?"

 

Yaoyorozu looked irked and she gave Izuku a glare which Itsuka noticed since the vice rep was not used to social cues. "We will take our leave. Good day, Kendo."

 

Before Yaoyorozu and Iida started to walk away, Itsuka stopped them. "One more thing. Just because you couldn't talk to me, don't even think about talking to my classmates. If you have anything to say to them, you say it to me first. I find out that you have been talking to any of them behind my back, I'm going to report you to Vlad King. Understand? You can go now."

 

Yaoyorozu and Iida left in utter disbelief. Izuku was surprised to see Itsuka stand up for him.

 

"What was that about?" Setsuna asked. 

 

"Hold on." Itsuka took out her phone and opened her messages to the Class B group chat. 

 

Big Sis: If Yaoyorozu or Iida or anyone from Class A other than Midoriya approaches your table wanting to talk about anything privately, you tell them to come to me first. That goes for you too, Shoda. No matter what they start to say, you will not listen to a single word from them. I don't care if you have to make up some lame excuse, walk away and don't talk to them. We will talk later. 

 

"Sorry. I had to send a text to the rest of my class to tell them something." 

 

Yui, Setsuna and Tetsutetsu took out their phones to look at the message before Itsuka stopped them. 

 

"Check your phones later." Itsuka ordered. 

 

"Thanks Kendo." Izuku said, a little curious of what was happening. “I guess I owe you one now.”

 

Itsuka gave him a small smile as she sat back down. "Don't sweat it. I hate it when people abuse power for their own benefit." 

 

Izuku scoffed and ate his katsudon. "Iida was not even supposed to even be class rep anyways." 

 

"What do you mean?" Itsuka asked, confused by what Izuku said. 

 

"I was originally the class rep of our class but because of self esteem issues back then and seeing how Iida took control with the whole thing with the media intrusion, I stepped down and offered it to him." Izuku explained. 

 

"Dude, why would you give up your position of class rep to the walking, talking rulebook?" Setsuna deadpanned. “That’s basically saying you want a stuck in the mud in charge, giving him too much power.”

 

"You don't think I should have?" Izuku asked. 

 

"Nah. I kind of wish it was you rather than Iida for class rep." Itsuka admitted. 

 

Izuku was surprised that Itsuka wanted him to be class rep. "Really? Why?" 

 

"I could just tell by your nature that you have this confidence that rubs off on others and you inspire people to do their best." Itsuka said. 'Plus I would get to spend more time with you. No. Bad Itsuka. That's not a reason why Izuku should be class rep. Get your head out of the gutter.'

 

"Are you okay, Kendo?" Izuku asked. 

 

"Yeah I'm good. Why?" Itsuka asked.

 

"Your face is turning red. Do you have a fever?" The greenette put his hand on her forehead to see if she had a fever before she could say anything.

 

'HIS HAND IS ON MY FOREHEAD!!' Itsuka screams internally. She fought the urge to hum against his touch. "No. I don't have a fever."

 

Setsuna smirked.

 

"Well that's good." Izuku said with a smile. "I have to go to the bathroom. I'll be back." 

 

"Set. I have a job for you. I need you to keep an eye and ear on Midoriya after classes are over." Itsuka said once the coast was clear. 

 

"Does the class prez have a crush on the green haired cinnamon roll aka my bestie?" Setsuna teased. 

 

"Shut up Set." Itsuka said but she blushed lightly. "I'm worried about Midoriya. There's something that's going on in that class and I think..."

 

"Yeah you're right and I know what you're thinking." A voice behind Itsuka interrupted. She looked back and saw Bakugou. "Mind if I sit here?"

 

"Sure." Itsuka said and Bakugou sat down in Izuku's seat.

 

Bakugo took out his phone and put it in front of the class rep. "Give me your number."

 

"Excuse me?" Itsuka asked in disbelief. She wasn't going to give her number to the jerk that treats everyone like crap, even her crush.

 

"I don't have a thing for you. There's a different reason why I'm doing this." Bakugou said with narrowed eyes. "I'm helping the nerd."

 

"Ok." Itsuka put her number in Bakugo's phone. She then got a message after a few seconds and checked it. 

 

Bakugo: You know how there's talk of a mole or traitor in UA. Everyone in the class except me and Todoroki thinks Midoriya is the traitor. Guess what? He's not.

 

Kendo: So is that why his friends stopped sitting with him? They think he's the traitor

 

Bakugo: No shit. Something tells me you know about this.

 

Kendo: Yeah but the others don't

 

Bakugo: Well you better tell them. Glasses went into the nerd's room a few days before Christmas while he was out to the Nighteye Agency about Work Studies and found one of his hero notebooks and peeked inside. He went to Eraser Head and gave it to him, accusing him of being the so-called UA traitor and then started accusing him of being associated with the villain from Kamino because of what happened in the Joint Training.

 

Kendo: I'm guessing Iida's accusation is just crap and Midoriya's quirk wasn't given to him by that villain 

 

Itsuka was baffled. 'So Iida's the reason behind all of this. Just over a notebook and a quirk. And being associated with the villain from Kamino? Yaoyorozu believed that when she clearly said that after saving Bakugou, none of them made any direct contact with the villain. It's been a few months since the villain has been arrested and Izuku showed signs of his new quirk on the day of the Joint Training only when he was fighting Monoma. If he was truly hiding the quirk, he would have shown it earlier. The way it was going crazy, there's no way that it's a quirk from before.'

 

Bakugo: The accusation is stupid and baseless. That notebook is not as bad as Glasses makes it sound. He's just not telling the full truth or he doesn't know the full truth unlike me and Todoroki. Let's just say when it comes to his quirk, I'm technically in the nerd's circle of trust. I can't say too much but that's it. So don't ask or I'll blast you. 

 

Kendo: One, that's rude and two, why are you telling me all this?

 

Bakugo: I saw you stand up for the nerd when Glasses and Ponytail were asking you to talk privately. He trusts you other than me and Todoroki. Plus he's going to need support and allies since our class turned on him.

 

Kendo: Count me in. I'm not letting him get hurt.

 

Bakugo: Good. The nerd has been doing those notebooks since he was four. I said this to the useless extras but they're cowards and they're hell bent on making him suffer. Stay by his side and keep him safe. He'll blame himself for what they're doing to him and the last thing I want is to see him hurt. Don't say anything out loud because Ears could be listening. 

 

Kendo: Ok. 

 

Bakugo: I'll let you know any updates through this.

 

"See you around, orange hair." Bakugou got up and walked away from the table. 

 

"What was that all about?" Tetsutetsu asked. "Why were you two texting each other back and forth?"

 

"Damn it." Itsuka looked at the messages. "We need to have a dorm meeting after class."

 

"What's wrong Prez? Is Greenie okay?" Setsuna asked worriedly. 

 

"I'll tell you later. Just know that the rest of Class A is dead for this." Itsuka said angrily, putting her phone away. 'I'm going to kill Iida. But Izuku's safety is the main priority.'

 

That last line worried Setsuna and Tetsutetsu, especially her tone. She sounded like she wanted to protect Izuku from his classmates. They trusted her, so they would help her with that.

 

'Why was Kacchan talking to Itsuka?' Izuku thought as he watched from one of the doorways. 'I know he's not against me but it's a little weird. I know I can trust her so I won't say anything. Not yet.'

 

Izuku went back to their table, pretending he didn't see Kacchan a minute ago. The five of them talked and got to know each other a little betteer. After the bell rang for lunch to be over, the five of them walked together to their respective classes. The class glared at Izuku when he walked in but he ignored them by acting oblivious, still feeling a little hurt. 

 


 

Classes were the same as yesterday. Izuku took out his notebook and the majority of the class tensed. He realized it when he noticed Sero’s gaze from the corner of his eye. He fought the urge to mutter. He still wondered why Midnight was still kind to him but he was not one to look a gift horse in the mouth. 

 

It was their last lesson of the day and Class A was learning about quirk discrimination. The majority of the class didn't understand the struggles quirkless people had to go through in modern society due to discrimination even though they were aware of three people that were visibly quirkless. They were very uneducated on the topic and history of the world they live in. Very. 

 

"I can't believe that 200 years ago no one had quirks." Sero said after Aizawa allowed that the students could have a discussion as long as they didn't wake him up from his nap. But Izuku’s hope didn’t last long when Aizawa gave him one last glare before going to sleep.

 

"Yeah, imagine living without a quirk. I mean, you must be a real loner to not have a quirk, right?" Kaminari added. Izuku flinched. Had Kaminari forgotten about Melissa and Ragdoll?

 

"I can't say I ever met a quirkless person before." Yaoyorozu said. Now Izuku was really getting pissed. Did she also forget about Melissa? Or Ragdoll who became quirkless after getting her power taken by All For One?

 

"I knew someone who was quirkless." Hagakure said, grabbing everyone's attention. "He was bullied but I don't know why he didn't talk to the teachers. I'm sure they would have listened. He was probably just making a big deal. In the end, he ended up committing suicide."

 

This made Izuku's blood boil and stomach churn. The teachers were part of the problem too. Hell, they even encouraged it. They never stopped it. They turned a blind eye to the bullying. How was that kid making a big deal?! He had committed suicide. 

 

"Poor kid." Koda said. 'Koda of all people?!'

 

"Do you remember that quirkless kid who went to save his friend from that sludge villain? What could he have done to help his friend without a quirk?" Uraraka asked, making his heart drop. 'I almost died trying to save you when the Zero Pointer was rolling towards you and you were stuck under that debris.'

 

Nobody knew it was Izuku and Katsuki but the two of them decided to stay quiet and hear what their classmates would say.

 

"I think it was irresponsible of that kid, adding more responsibility for the heroes." Asui said. 'Did she forget that Togata senpai became quirkless after getting hit with a quirk-erasing bullet to save Eri and still managed to keep fighting Chisaki? Did he add more responsibility?!'

 

"I agree. It was selfish and irresponsible for a quirkless boy to step in adding extra work for the heroes." Iida stated, making a chopping motion with his arm. 'This is coming from the idiot bent on vengeance for his brother and went after a serial killer.'

 

"I think he was cool but stupid." Ashido said. 'Says the one who almost melted my arm on purpose.'

 

"Hey. That's not nice. I think it was manly of that kid to go and try to save his friend. Did you ever think what would happen if that friend of his died? If anything like that happened to Mina, I would be devastated." Kirishima said. 'Well at least he has a heart.'

 

"It's not like there was much that he could have done being quirkless..." 

 

Izuku was pissed that he never realized that his own classmates are bigots. His best friend/crush, now former best friend/crush is a bigot. Did Asui and Uraraka forget that Togata senpai became quirkless after losing his quirk? Did his classmates involved in I-Island forget about Melissa sans Shoto? Did they really forget about Ragdoll? He felt his stomach churn. He couldn't take it anymore. He grabbed his stuff and rushed out of the class, not realizing that his only two friends looked at his direction in shock. 



Izuku headed to Recovery Girl's office. He took out his phone and texted Itsuka. 

 

Izuku: Hey, I need to come by your dorm after class. 

 

Izuku put his phone away knowing that she probably won't see it until class ends. But then his phone vibrated. He checked it and was surprised that she replied. 

 

Itsuka🧡: Is everything okay?

 

Izuku: Yeah everything's good 

 

Izuku barged into Recovery Girl's office and sat down on one of the hospital beds. The Youthful Heroine walked over to the boy with a look of concern. "Are you okay, sonny? Don't you have class now?"

 

Izuku shook his head, hugging his backpack. "I can't be in there. They make me want to throw up." His phone vibrated. He opened it to see Itsuka message him. 

 

Itsuka🧡: No it's not. Where are you?

 

Izuku: Kendo I'm fine

 

Itsuka🧡: Midoriya, you wouldn't text me that you want to come by my dorm without some reason. So help me if I have to run to your class and force those idiots to tell me where you went

 

Izuku: Fine. They don't know where I went. I'm in Recovery Girl's office 

 

Itsuka🧡: I'm coming there now

 

All Might walked into the infirmary. "Young Midoriya, is everything okay? I saw you run in here when I was going to Nezu's office."

 

Izuku put his phone down and couldn't take it anymore. He sobbed which worried his mentor. "All Might.. Was.. I.. stupid.. And.. reckless.. for.. a.. quirkless.. when.. I.. ran.. in.. to.. save.. Kacchan.. from.. the.. Sludge.. villain..?" 

 

All Might walked over to Izuku, putting one hand on the back of his head and the other on his back, hugging his successor close. "No, my boy. Like I said on that day, you inspired me to act and save young Bakugo."

 

"Then.. why.. is.. being.. quirkless.. such.. a.. bad.. thing..?"

 

"Who said that?" Recovery Girl asked with a frown.

 

"Most.. of.. the.. class.." Izuku said through his sobbing. 

 

"Why didn't Aizawa stop them?" All Might asked. 

 

"He.. was.. too.. busy.. sleeping."

 

"Why did Nezu allow this man to be a teacher if he can't even stay awake when his students are causing trouble?" Recovery Girl asked rhetorically, shaking her head in disappointment. 

 

"Did anything else happen, my boy?" All Might asked the young hero in training. 

 

"They.. were.. talking.. about.. quirk.. discrimination. Hagakure.. talked.. about.. a.. boy.. she.. knew.. that.. was.. quirkless.. and.. it.. got.. so.. bad.. that.. he.. he.." Izuku couldn't finish the sentence without feeling like throwing up so he shook his head. 

 

Recovery Girl put a hand to her mouth in horror. "Don't tell me."

 

Izuku nodded. "Then.. they.. all.. said.. that.. what.. I.. did.. was.. reckless.. and.. I..gave.. more.. responsibility.. to.. the.. other.. pros.. when.. they.. didn't.. even.. do.. anything.. to.. save.. Kacchan."

 

"That's not true, young Midoriya. You were more heroic than all of us." All Might tried to reassure his successor. 

 

"Just.. hearing.. all.. of.. that.. made.. me.. think.. of.. Togata.. senpai.. and.. Melissa.. and.. Ragdoll. What.. would.. Melissa.. say.. if.. she.. knew.. that.. the.. hero.. students.. she.. got.. close.. with.. forgot.. that.. she's.. quirkless.. and.. has.. such.. atrocious.. opinions..? Togata.. senpai.. basically.. gave.. up.. Permeation.. to save.. Eri. What.. about.. Ragdoll.. that.. the.. new.. generation.. of.. heroes.. are.. like.. this..?" Izuku sobbed, trying to keep his emotions intact.

 

Itsuka ran into the infirmary, looking for Izuku. "I'm here, Midoriya."

 

"Kendo.." Izuku whispered, trying to stop sobbing.

 

"What happened?" Itsuka asked, walking over to the three of them. She looked at Izuku's face and saw that he was going pale. She cupped his face, looking at him in concern. "Izuku, what's wrong?" 

 

Izuku didn't hear Itsuka call him by his first name. He hugged her tightly. "I don't want to talk about it anymore."

 

"Ok. I won't force you to tell me." Itsuka said. 

 

"Young Midoriya's class was having a discussion on quirk discrimination and hiss classmates had colorful things to say about the quirkless especially about the boy who ran to save his friend from the Sludge Villain. Young Hagakure said that she once knew a boy who was quirkless and that the teachers didn't do anything to stop the bullying." All Might explained while surprised at seeing the close relationship between his successor and the class rep of his rival class.

 

Itsuka looked enraged but she ran her fingers through Izuku's hair, soothing him. "First of all, that kid was brave running to save his friend from the Sludge Villain. Second, did they forget about Ragdoll? What did Hagakure mean by 'he was' quirkless?" 

 

Even though he was happy that his crush thought he was brave for running in to save Kacchan, Izuku still felt nauseous. His lunch was climbing back up his throat.

 

"He... he..." He covered his mouth and pointed at the trash bin. Itsuka moved out of the way and All Might handed it to him. Izuku threw up his lunch. After the hero in training was done, All Might took the trash bin from him and handed his successor a napkin. 

 

"I'm.. sorry.." Izuku said in a raspy voice as Itsuka sat next to him and rubbed circles on his back.

 

"It's ok, sonny. Here." Recovery Girl gave Izuku a cup of water. He nodded in thanks and drank from the cup.

 

All Might's eyes burned with rage. "I am going to have a few words with Aizawa. These are heroes in training and instead of reprimanding them for saying such things, he decides to sleep." 

 

"Wait, Aizawa was sleeping?" Itsuka asked in disbelief because Vlad King never did this sort of thing when he was discussing quirk discrimination. "Is he always sleeping in class?"

 

"It appears so." All Might said.

 

"The man has a tendency to sleep in class when his services are not required. A part of me wishes to have Nemuri use her quirk on him." Recovery Girl said. 

 

"Please don't tell them anything. They already hate me enough." Izuku pleaded with the former Symbol of Peace.

 

All Might and Recovery Girl looked shocked.

 

"My boy, why would your class hate you?" The former hero asked. 

 

"They ignore me and give me dirty looks, even Mr. Aizawa. Most of them call me Deku. The only ones that don't hate me are Shoto and Kacchan but everyone else treats me like I'm some freak." Izuku explained. 

 

"When did this start?" Recovery Girl asked. 

 

"Christmas Eve morning. I came downstairs for my run and Mr. Aizawa was in the common room with everyone sitting there. When I asked him if there was something I missed, he looked at me coldly like I was some.. some villain and said no. My fr.. classmates looked at me with either disgust or the same look as Mr. Aizawa except for Shoto and Kacchan." Izuku explained. 

 

"Midoriya told me about this. During the Christmas party in his dorm, nobody would talk to him except Todoroki so he came to our dorm and he said that they even kept Eri from being near him." Itsuka said.

 

"Kendo!" Izuku exclaimed.

 

"Sorry Midoriya. But they need to know." 

 

Izuku sighed. "Fine."

 

'That explains why his classmates have been acting strange with him the last two days. Aizawa tried to keep Eri from him, her hero? That man has hit a new low.' All Might shook his head. "I need to have a talk with Principal Nezu. This is something that can't be ignored." 

 

"All Might, please don't. They'll get suspicious." Izuku begged his mentor. 

 

"Very well, young man. I promise you I won't talk to him." All Might promised. 'Please forgive me, my boy. But I can't ignore this for your sake.'

 

Recovery Girl went to her desk and took out a notepad. She wrote something down and signed it. 

 

"Here's a note saying that you had a stomach virus." Recovery Girl said, giving Izuku the piece of paper. "Until you decide that you feel safe to be around your classmates, you're not required to go to class. If you think it's necessary, I suggest you go see Hound Dog."

 

"Thank you, Recovery Girl." Izuku and Itsuka walked out of the infirmary together. All Might and Recovery Girl watched as the two of them were talking and the red-haired girl intertwined her arm with Izuku's, heading away from the classes. 

 

"You're going to see Nezu despite the boy's pleas, aren't you?" Recovery Girl asked All Might. 

 

"As young Midoriya's mentor, I need to know what is going on even if it means that I'm going behind his back." All Might admitted. 

 

"Do I have to worry about you turning your back on your successor like his classmates and his teacher are doing?" Recovery Girl questioned. "Because mark my words, Toshinori. If I find out that you dare hurt that boy after everything that he has been put through since you gave him your quirk, you will have hell to pay for and it will be much worse than what All For One had done. Am I clear?"

 

"Y-yes ma'am." All Might said fearfully. Even with that threat, he wouldn't betray his successor boy.

 


 

"Thanks Kendo." Izuku said. 

 

"Itsuka." The said girl corrected. 

 

"What?"

 

"Call me Itsuka."

 

"But I don't deserve to call you by your first name." Izuku said. 

 

"Well now you do, Izuku." Itsuka intertwined her arm with his arm. "Come on. We're going to my dorm."

 

"But class is still going on." Izuku said, even though a part of him didn't want to look at his classmates.

 

"Do you really want to be in there right now? Or in your dorm?" Itsuka asked, sensing the tension in his voice.

 

"N-no I don't." Izuku said. 

 

"It's ok." Itsuka said softly. "Let's go."

 

Itsuka took out her phone and messaged Vlad King about what happened in Izuku's class and that she was taking him to the dorm.

 


 

All Might knocked on the door to Nezu's office. He heard the principal call for him to enter.

 

"Ah All Might. I was wondering where you went." Nezu said with his signature smile. 

 

"Apologies sir. I was in the infirmary because I saw Young Midoriya run in there." All Might stated. "He said some concerning things regarding his class and I have also noticed a few things yesterday and today regarding the class' behavior towards him."

 

"That is why I have called you here." Nezu opened a drawer in his desk and pulled out a notebook. "Aizawa handed this to me during the discussion of the work studies and believes wholeheartedly that your successor is the mole for the League of Villains." 

 

"My successor, a mole for the League?" The former Symbol of Peace never heard of something so preposterous. He picked up the notebook and he went through it, his eyes widening as he turned the pages. "This is young Midoriya's notebook. He has been looking for this."

 

"So you are aware of the details in this notebook?" Nezu asked.

 

"Yes sir. He told me and young Bakugou about what was written in it while we were discussing the predecessor whose quirk manifested in the Joint Training. He said that after what he saw in the matches, he wanted to help his classmates with their quirks and certain aspects of their fighting style. He said he wanted to code it but he was worried that his classmates would have a hard time trying to read his coding. He also said that Young Hatsume and Power Loader are also aware of the details in the notebook because of the support items that he drew." All Might had a proud smile. "His ideas for counters for his classmates' weaknesses are fascinating and the support items he has drawn are very useful though the drawings are not completed. They still do not appear to be completed. Aizawa believes that young Midoriya is the traitor because of this? Did he not read through the whole thing?" 

 

"No, I'm afraid not. I asked if he read through all of it and he said he read enough. I believe that after what has happened the last two days, Aizawa told his students that Midoriya is the traitor when I clearly told him not to. Had I not told the other teachers to read the entire notebook, I fear that they would have also turned on your successor." 

 

"What can we do to stop this? This will hurt young Midoriya." All Might said in concern. 

 

"Until Detective Tsukauchi comes back from his trip, there is nothing we can do but hope that it does not get worse. However we must educate these students properly on equal treatment for the citizens they will protect as future heroes." Nezu stated. 

 

All Might realized what the principal just revealed. "I don't wish to be the accusing type, but were you watching us through the camera in the infirmary, sir?"

 

"Yes I was. I was worried when I saw Midoriya rush into the infirmary. I am quite disappointed that his classmates have easily forgotten that Ragdoll had her quirk taken and young Togata lost his when his quirk was erased." Nezu said, a thin line forming as he frowned. "Until Midoriya feels safe to be around his classmates both in the dorm and the classroom, I will allow him to be moved to the 1-B dorm starting tomorrow. The teachers will be made aware of this change after classes end. I will have Vlad King tell his class. Will you be the one to tell Class A, All Might?" 

 

"Of course, sir."

 


 

"Welcome back to the 1-B dorm." Itsuka said with her arms in a welcoming gesture. 

 

"I never thought I'd be back here." Izuku said. 

 

"Well you are. Consider yourself an honorary 1-B student." Itsuka said, bumping Izuku's shoulder. 

 

"Thanks." Izuku said with a small smile. 

 

"No problem. Sit. I can't have you standing all the time." Itsuka offered. 

 

Izuku and Itsuka sat in the loveseat. 

 

"Itsuka, can I tell you something that I haven't told my classmates?" Izuku asked. 

 

"What is it?" 

 

"I was the quirkless boy who saved his friend from that Sludge Villain." Izuku admitted. 

 

Itsuka's mouth dropped in shock. "What?! You used to be quirkless?! But– but how?!"

 

"My quirk manifested on the day of the Entrance Exam. I was misdiagnosed because it turns out a four year old cannot hold such power without it killing him."

 

"Why are you trusting me with this?" Itsuka asked. 

 

"There's a reason why I'm telling you this." Izuku said. "Itsuka I.."

 

The door opened and Tetsutetsu's voice was heard. "I wonder if Kendo is feeling okay."

 

"It must have been a big emergency if she left in the middle of class." Setsuna said. She walked into the common room and saw her best friend and the class rep on the loveseat. "Hey Greenie."

 

"Hey Set." Izuku said awkwardly, his face burning with embarrassment. "I was just in the middle of telling Itsuka something."

 

"What are you doing here, man?" Tetsutetsu asked as the rest of Class B walked into the common room. 

 

"I had an emergency so I texted Itsuka that I wanted to come to your dorm after class but she came to the infirmary herself." Izuku said.

 

"So that's why she ran out of class. You texted her and she came here with you after her trip to the infirmary." Ibara pointed out.

 

Izuku nodded. "Yeah. I hope you don't mind."

 

"Not at all." Ibara said. "I think you're the one of the tolerable boys in your class to be here."

 

"Thanks Shiozaki." Izuku said.

 

"Since when are you on first name terms with Kendo?" Tsuburaba asked as the rest of Class B made themselves comfortable in the common room.

 

"Since now." Itsuka said. "Izuku is an honorary 1-B student as of today."

 

"Can I ask you guys something?" Izuku asked since his chance to confess was ruined.

 

"Yeah what's up man?" Awase asked as he sat down with Kaibara and Kamakiri on one of the couches. 

 

"What are your opinions on the quirkless?" Izuku asked.

 

They're still people, regardless if they have a quirk or not." Reiko said.

 

"I still can't believe Ragdoll got her quirk taken away by the villain in Kamino." Shiozaki said. "I agree with Reiko."

 

"I know girl in America who quirkless." Pony said in her broken Japanese. "Nicest girl I ever met."

 

"I also know a girl who's quirkless." Izuku said in English. "She's very smart." 

 

 Class B looked at Izuku in shock except Pony who smiled happily. "You know English, Izuku?" Itsuka asked. 

 

"Yeah I learned it when I was younger watching All Might's old English interviews." Izuku said with a small smile. "But I kind of abandoned it when I was in middle school."

 

"Why?" Setsuna asked.

 

"With me being quirkless speaking in a language fluently other than my native language, it was frowned upon." Class B looked shocked at Izuku once more. 

 

"You used to be quirkless?" Tetsutetsu asked. "So you were a late bloomer?"

 

"You faced quirkless discrimination, didn't you?" Setsuna asked. Izuku nodded to both people, not trusting his words.

 

"You were bullied?" Monoma muttered. 

 

"Yeah." Izuku said in shame. "So go on, make fun of me."

 

"Why would we make fun of you?" Ibara asked, a look of concern on her face. 

 

"Yes you're still human even if you used to be quirkless. Quirkless doesn't mean you should be treated badly." Reiko said. "Is there a reason you're telling us this?" 

 

Izuku's face had a mixture of emotions from sadness to anger to disgust to disappointment. "My class was having a discussion on quirk discrimination and most of them had some really bad things to say about the quirkless."

 

The class looked shocked at this discovery that their rival class was full of bigots. 

 

"Did they forget about Ragdoll or are they just that prideful?" Tetsutetsu asked. 

 

"And it got really bad to the point that I left the room to go to the infirmary because I couldn't stand it anymore. Just hearing the things they said brought back the memories of what I've been through the last eleven years." Izuku grit his teeth, his tone and mood changing to bitterness. "I've been called Deku because that's what I was back then to everyone, a quirkless loser who had no chance at anything. I'm just tired of being known as the Deku that can't do anything right. It was always Deku this, Deku that. I mean is there anything that I can do right?" 

 

"You're not a Deku. No matter what anyone says." Itsuka said, aware of the sudden change in Izuku's behavior. She had to take caution.

 

Izuku scoffed and took off his tie, unbuttoning his collar. He felt like he was going to suffocate. At this point, he forgot that the rest of Class B was here and he was now only aware of Itsuka's presence. "That's easy for you to say. Try going through eleven years of your life when you are known only as the worthless Deku. Oh wait. I don't think you have, Itsuka."

 

"Izuku. Hey, you need to relax."  

 

Izuku glared at her before looking down at the floor, trying to hold back his emotions and anger. "I was surrounded by the bullies, the tormentors, the quirkists, the bigots for eleven years. I was always told that I would never amount to anything in life. All they did was treat me like garbage, like I'm some freak. A damned walking disease. The teachers even allowed the abuse handed to me. I mean, there's no way that a stupid Deku can pass a test without cheating but somehow those dumb kids can, right? The same dumb kids that put spider lilies on top of my desk, constantly reminding me of what my fate should be."

 

Class B were listening to Izuku with either shock, wide eyes or looks of horror. Even Yui and Reiko couldn't hide the emotions they were feeling as they listened to what he had been through.

 

"But I stayed strong. I powered through and I trained for the UA Entrance Exam. Then guess what? My quirk manifested when I ran in to save Uraraka because my body moved before I had a chance to think even though I broke three of my limbs using it for the first time but I was so happy that I got into my dream school. I had friends for the first time in forever." Izuku clenched his fists in anger. "But the same people that I thought of as friends stopped considering me their friend for some reason and made me feel like I'm back in Aldera fucking Junior High, making me feel like I'm a Deku again. They call me Deku like I mean nothing to them. I broke myself physically and mentally. I was always kind to them but they hate me now. That last lesson of the day basically showed me that my friends.. no.. my former friends are bigots. I am disgusted that they have easily forgotten about Ragdoll who had her quirk stolen. It was a huge wake-up call that made me realize I can never ever trust them in telling them that I used to be quirkless. It made me realize that I'm alone in this world."

 

Izuku felt tears running down his eyes, his lip trembling. "I want to show the world that Deku doesn't mean useless. I want to be the greatest hero. I want to be the hero that saves everyone but I couldn't save Sir Nighteye during my work study. I saved Eri but at what cost? I watched Sir die. I wasn't fast enough to save him." He said with a voice crack as he started to break down. "Everyone was right. I'm nothing but a worthless, useless Deku. I don't deserve to be a hero. I'm a failure. Why didn't I just die at the hands of Shigaraki or Muscular or Chisaki? Then Class A would be free of the burden known as Izuku 'Deku' Midoriya."

 

Itsuka pulled Izuku into a hug. She hated seeing her crush be haunted by the demons of his past returned in the form of his current classmates. He was once a child who wanted good in his life but instead he's been through horrors that he shouldn't have as he grew up because of something he couldn't control. After everything he went through, he always got back up to save those in need because of his willpower and his classmates thought he was a traitor. This was no traitor. No traitor would fight or hate the people they are working with or hell, want to die by them. 

 

On top of the fact that Class A betrayed him over a misunderstanding, she was pissed that they thought that the quirkless were a burden making him remember the burden he once thought he was. How dare they call themselves heroes? Izuku cried into her shoulder, letting out wails that pierced the hearts of Class B. "You are not a failure. You are not a burden. You are not a Deku. You are a hero. You hear me, Izuku Midoriya?" She pulled away and held his face after he stopped crying, wiping his tears. "Forget about your classmates. You saved Kota. You saved Eri. Remember that you are their hero. Be there for them." 

 

Izuku nodded and let out a few shuddering breaths before speaking. "I'm sorry for the outburst." 

 

"It's fine. You have nothing to apologize for, Izuku." Itsuka reassured him. "Come here."

 

The class rep gave Izuku another hug, holding him in a warm embrace. "You are not alone. I am here for you." 

 

"Thank you, Itsuka." Izuku said, a small smile on his face. He was grateful that Itsuka cared about him.

 

"You're welcome, Izuku." Itsuka said, pressing her forehead to his.

 

Izuku sniffled and turned around, now realizing that Class B was here this whole time. He looked at them with wide eyes. "Oh crap."

 

"We won't judge you for breaking down." Setsuna said. She walked over to Izuku and hugged him. "Class A doesn't deserve you."

 

"Thanks Set." Izuku said. 

 

"How long have you been grieving from this?" Ibara asked. 

 

"I had trouble sleeping for a week or two since Sir Nighteye's death but I talked to Mr. Hound Dog about it. Despite the angry outbursts, he's actually a good listener and a good counselor. This is the first time in forever I actually went deep into it, breaking down again."

 

"Yeah that was deep." Tetsutetsu admitted. 

 

"I'm guessing you're going to be here for a while." Setsuna said. 

 

"Yeah." Izuku said. "Is it okay if I stay for dinner?" 

 

"Yeah. We'll make sure to let you go an hour or two before curfew ends." Itsuka said, running her hand through Izuku's hair. 'If only you could stay here forever.' 

 


 

Izuku opened the door and everyone turned to look at him. The greenette avoided looking at anyone so he didn't throw up his dinner from how sick he felt from being around them. Shoto was the only person to approach him after the greenette went to sit at one of the tables. The dual haired boy noticed how tired and pale he looked. "Izuku, are you okay? You ran out of class." 

 

Izuku took the nurse's note out from his backpack and gave it to Shoto. "Note from Recovery Girl. It turns out that I have a stomach virus and she decided that until I feel better, I'm not obligated to return to class. When you go to class tomorrow, give it to Aizawa. I don't want to see him." The greenette grabbed his backpack, grabbed his shoes from the entrance and went to the elevator. He didn't trust his classmates with his shoes. "I'm going to my room. Night."

 

After Izuku went inside the elevator, Shoto glared coldly at his classmates. "Are any of you trying to poison Izuku?" 

 

Yaoyorozu looked horrified. "Poison Midoriya? Todoroki, we are not that cruel that we would poison him." 

 

Bakugou rolled his eyes. "Tch. Don't make me laugh. You extras are the embodiment of cruelty. All you extras look so disgusted when he's around you. None of you even cared that he ran out of class." 

 

"Then why didn't you go after him, Bakugou?" Kaminari asked. 

 

"I'm giving him space because I'm the last person he wants around him in this position. So fuck off, Sparky." Katsuki snarled at his former friend. "You all watch him like he's done something wrong. You make me sick."

 

"And you, Todoroki. You’re Deku’s friend. Why didn’t you go after him?" Uraraka asked with malice, directed at Izuku. 

 

"I didn't want to make things worse so I stayed back. But at least I care about him unlike the three of you." Shoto stated the last part coldly to the brunette, Asui and Iida. 

 

"As a matter of fact, I'm making food for him as of today. The nerd is excused from classes and the last thing I want is that he starves himself." Bakugou said. 

 

Shoto walked toward the elevator to the boy's side of the rooms, not wanting to deal with any of them.

 

Bakugou stopped the elevator and walked inside. "We need to talk and I don't want to do it around them."

 

"Ok."

 

The two of them walked into Bakugou's room. The said boy sat in his chair while Shoto stood against the wall. "We both know that this is Glasses' fault. The reason that the nerd could only say Happy Birthday but not give Round Face a gift."

 

"I hope that Izuku never forgives Uraraka when she finds out the truth of what happened." Shoto said coldly. 

 

"Same here. She doesn't deserve his forgiveness." Bakugou said. "The nerd doesn't actually have a stomach virus. He's just using that so he doesn't have to be around them."

 

"Why would he lie?" Shoto asked.

 

"Did you not hear what they were talking about in class earlier? The nerd is a late bloomer and he went through the same kind of treatment as any other quirkless person."

 

"How do you know that?" Shoto asked, looking at the blond. 

 

Bakugou stayed silent. 

 

"Bakugou, did you bully Izuku when you were younger?" Shoto asked calmly. The blond still didn't answer.

 

"Bakugou, I'm not going to ask twice."

 

"Yes, I bullied him." Bakugou said in shame. Shoto used his ice and froze him up to his waist.

 

"Why?!" Shoto asked coldly. 

 

"I was stupid and an asshole." Bakugou said. "I wanted Izuku to stop chasing an impossible dream because his quirk didn't manifest and he wanted to be a hero so badly."

 

"But even after Izuku manifested his quirk, you still treated him like he was a lesser being. Why?"

 

"I hated his guts because I only thought of him as worthless. But knowing that he’s the reason that you saved me at Kamino and that fight in Ground Beta, he was not as worthless as I thought." 

 

Shoto freed Bakugou from the ice prison. "Sorry."

 

"It's.. fine. I deserved it." Bakugou admitted.

 


 

Itsuka looked at her classmates. Izuku's meltdown is what Bakugo said would happen. 'I need to tell them. But what if this goes wrong? '

 

'To hell with it.' Itsuka stood up and finally announced, "Guys, we need to talk." 

 

"What is it, Kendo?" Shoda asked.

 

"Is it about what happened at lunch?" Setsuna asked. 

 

'I hope I don't live to regret this.' Itsuka internally groaned and nodded. "Obviously you know that Izuku's classmates hate him now so I need to be straight up with you about why this is happening."

 

"But he's such a nice guy. Why would they do that to him?" Kinoko asked. 

 

"Two days before Christmas, Mr. Vlad wanted to talk to me and at lunch today, Bakugou approached me, Set, Yui and Tetsutetsu while Izuku was in the bathroom." 

 

The rest of Class B looked surprised and turned to the said people. The three of them nodded in confirmation. 

 

"Mr. Vlad told me that in the faculty office, Aizawa pulled out one of Izuku's notebooks. From what he 'presumably' believes is written in the notebook, he thinks that Izuku is the so-called UA traitor and is giving that information to the League. So before you make any assumptions, Monoma or anyone else, you're going to listen to what I have to say." Itsuka glared at the blond.

 

"Greenie, a traitor? After that meltdown, there is no way in hell that my bestie is a traitor." Setsuna said.

 

"Yeah. I don't think Midoriya would be working for the League if he wanted to die by Muscular. That guy is dangerous." Awase said.

 

"Yes, Midoriya's heart is too pure." Ibara said. "Continue, Itsuka."

 

"When Principal Nezu asked him if he read through the whole notebook, Aizawa said he read enough."

 

"So there's more to it than the weaknesses of his classmates." Tetsutetsu said, not one to jump to conclusions. 

 

Itsuka nodded. "Mr. Vlad said that Nezu told Aizawa not to talk to his students about it but judging by the fact that Izuku came to our dorm on Christmas and the things that he said and what Bakugou told me, Aizawa must have jumped the gun and told Class A that he's likely the traitor. Anyways after Aizawa left the office, Nezu had the notebook be passed around to all of the teachers and he quoted 'read it from the front to the back and leave no page unread'. It turns out in the back pages of the notebook, Izuku wrote down ways to counter those weaknesses and he even drew support items for his classmates to counter those weaknesses."

 

"That's actually helpful. I didn't know that Midoriya could even draw." Ibara said. 

 

"He could definitely draw. Vlad King said that Ms. Midnight was impressed with the drawings that he did in that notebook."

 

"So you think that Aizawa is going paranoid, if that's the right word to use when it comes to that man?" Tetsutetsu asked.

 

"Izuku is smart and passionate but he's no traitor. Plus Bakugou said that he's been doing them since he was four years old." Itsuka admitted.

 

Everyone looked shocked. "Greenie must be really passionate when it comes to quirks." Setsuna said.

 

"He complimented Monoma's Copy and said that it's one of the best quirks he's ever seen." Itsuka stated. "He says it would be great for combat and rescue and that he can copy the quirk of the villain he's facing."

 

"Midoriya thinks that my quirk is actually great? He doesn't think of it as a quirk that would steal other quirks?" Monoma asked in shock. 

 

"The only person capable of doing that is sitting in Tartarus." Itsuka said. 

 

"But wait, his other quirk. What about that?" Tsuburaba asked. 

 

Monoma shook his head. "It wasn't given to him. When I used Copy on him, it was a blank to me, both quirks. That means that the second quirk is part of his original quirk, making it more of an ability. It's almost like Todoroki's quirk, two abilities in one quirk."

 

"So he just manifested those black tendrils the day of the Joint Training," Reiko said. "That explains why it went out of control. He had no idea that his quirk could even do that."

 

"I thought Midoriya was powerful back then but he's become more powerful." Kaibara said, shaking his head in disbelief.

 

"Like an OP Shōnen anime protagonist," Pony said in her broken Japanese. "He's like Spider-Man of Japan with black webs."

 

"That's one way to put it." Tetsutetsu said. "I always thought of All Might as Superman. Plus I always thought of Midoriya as the Flash since he has the green lightning and how fast he is. But Pony has a point. He is like Spider-Man now."

 

"If he needs help with that quirk, I could help him. It would be perfect for capture and rescue." Ibara said before she realized something. "Why do I have a bad feeling that Class A is thinking that Midoriya is associated with that villain?"

 

"Because they are. Bakugou told me that Iida is the one that gave Aizawa the notebook and started these wild accusations because of what happened in the Joint Training. It's been a few months since that villain has been arrested and Izuku showed signs of his new ability now. Let me send you the messages." Itsuka said and forwarded the messages between her and Bakugo to the class. "Iida and Yaoyorozu approached the table where we were sitting and asked to talk to me privately and when I said to say it there in front of Izuku, they wanted to be cowards."

 

The class took a few minutes to read the messages. "If Bakugou of all people says that Midoriya is innocent over his own friends, since Todoroki believes he's innocent, then I am disappointed in Class A especially Kirishima." Tetsutetsu said.  

 

"They wanted to turn you against Greenie but they don't know that you already know about this." Setsuna said and Itsuka nodded.

 

"So that's why you messaged the group chat not to talk to anyone from Class A but Midoriya during lunch. They want to turn our class against Midoriya, isolating him and making him feel alone." Shoda said. 

 

Itsuka nodded once more. "I promised Mr. Vlad that I wouldn't tell Izuku since there's an investigation going on but he didn't say anything about telling you guys." Itsuka said. "I'm going to fight for Izuku not just because I know he's innocent but because he needs our support. If he's innocent and we turn our backs on him, then we're no better than Class A and they're supposed to be one big family."

 

Setsuna stood up. "Ok prez, I'm with you. I'm not turning my back on my bestie."  

 

"Same here. Midoriya is not the kind of person to turn his back on his friends so I'm not turning my back on him. That's not the manly way." Tetsutetsu said as he stood up.  

 

"If it's to show that scummy Class A that they're wrong about Midoriya being the traitor, I'm with you." Monoma said, standing up from his swat. 

 

Itsuka looked at the blond in shock. "Monoma." 

 

"The path of a quirkless only ends up in two ways. The path towards death or the path toward villainy. Midoriya didn't choose either path. I have no intention of going against his back."

 

The rest of the class decided that they would support Izuku. 

 

"One more thing, Prez. You like Greenie, don't you?" Setsuna asked. 

 

Itsuka sputtered. "W-what?" 

 

Setsuna smirked. "Don't think I didn't see it. First, you were by his side the whole time during the Christmas party. Next, your face turned red when we were talking about the whole class rep thing at lunch. Then you wanted me to keep an eye on him and you got flustered when I asked you if you have a crush on him. After that, you run out of class with your stuff and instead of coming back to class, we find you here relaxing with my bestie."

 

"No, that's not..." Itsuka groaned. "Was I that obvious? I thought I was being subtle." 

 

Setsuna cackled. "You were not being subtle."

 

"But what if he doesn't like me back or what if he.."

 

"Prez. Greenie definitely likes you. He could've told me, Tetsutetsu or Yui, that he needed to come to our dorm but he messaged you. When he was having that meltdown, you helped him calm down. You're his guardian angel." Setsuna said with a smile. "Just give it time. He's going through a class-wide betrayal and we'll be glad if it hasn't spread to the entire school. Hopefully."

 

'Let's hope.' Itsuka thought before realizing something. 'Hold on. Bakugou used to call Izuku a Deku.'

 

She was going to have a talk with that spiky blond idiot.

 


 

Katsuki felt his phone vibrate. 'What the hell? Who is texting me now? It can't be her because she went to sleep already.' Katsuki opened up his messaging app and saw Orange hair message him. 

 

Orange Hair: After what happened with Izuku today, I'm going to let you know that I don't like bullies

 

Katsuki: So the nerd told you about his past

 

Orange Hair: He didn't need to tell me all of it. I put two and two together since you're the one who always called him Deku. Now you stopped because of those idiots you call classmates

 

Katsuki: I'm guessing you're going to threaten me now

 

Orange Hair: If it was up to me, I would enlarge my hand, grab you by the ankle and throw you against the ground back and forth. But I'm not because Izuku needs his childhood friend. Consider this your redemption.

 


 

Izuku laid in his bed, unable to fall asleep. He was afraid that if he did fall asleep, he would be haunted by the nightmares he used to have as that scared fourteen year old boy. He didn't want those nightmares anymore. A part of him hoped and wished that he would be away from this class permanently. He hated them all except Shoto and Kacchan. 



Chapter 3: Moving into The 1-B Dorm

Summary:

Izuku moves to the Class B dorm.

Notes:

I finish the chapters a week earlier and I'm still making changes because I get new ideas but I like how they turn out in the end.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Two Hours After Classes

The teachers received a message from Nezu to meet in the conference room. When they arrived, they were surprised to see All Might and Nezu already in the room.

 

“Why are we here?” Aizawa asked as he sat down. “Did you find more evidence on Midoriya being the traitor?”

 

“Shota, enough with all this traitor talk.” Midnight scolded her friend. “Midoriya is not the traitor.”

 

“During his last class, Midoriya ran out and rushed to the infirmary. While he was there, he mentioned to Chiyo and All Might that his classmates were blatantly discriminating against the quirkless population despite knowing that Ragdoll had her quirk stolen by the villain in Kamino.” Nezu stated, looking at the erasure hero. “What I want to know, Aizawa, is why you were sleeping during this discussion.”

 

“I did not think there was any reason for me to be involved in the discussion.” Aizawa explained. 

 

“Aizawa.” Snipe growled. “You know that Mirio became quirkless after he was hit by a quirk-erasing bullet during the Shie Hassaikai Raid. Now your students are disrespecting the quirkless despite the fact that Midoriya and three of your students were a part of the same raid knowing that he lost Permeation. If I find out that any of those three kids were discriminating against the quirkless…”

 

“That won’t be necessary, Snipe.” Nezu stated, interrupting the cowboy-themed hero. “I think Aizawa is so used to having a quirk that he forgets that Erasure doesn’t have any effect on mutant quirks.”

 

“My niece who resides in I-Island is also quirkless. She helped the young heroes that were there save her home and they forget that she’s quirkless. Your students said that the quirkless gives more responsibility to the heroes but without her intelligence and help, I-Island would still be under the villains’ control.” All Might said, glaring at the sleep deprived hero. 

 

“I don’t think you’re aware of the discrimination that the quirkless goes through. If you’re not aware of our world’s history but when quirks first appeared, then let me educate you. Your ancestors were discriminated against because they were once the minority. But now, the quirkless suffer from that same discrimination because they are now the minority. The quirkless are now 1 in 20 people.” Nezu explained. 

 

“Clearly I made a mistake in sleeping during that discussion. But I didn’t think it would get this far.” Aizawa said, making All Might and Nezu looked at him with narrowed eyes. 

 

“Nothing ever goes too far for you.” All Might muttered.

 

“Recovery Girl and I fear that Midoriya feels unsafe among his classmates especially with a certain accusation looming in the air.” Nezu stated, looking at Aizawa with disapproval. “Therefore I am allowing Midoriya to be moved to the 1-B dorm. Since he is on sick leave for his stomach virus, he will return to classes when he feels better.”

 

“Why would you think that Midoriya is not faking his stomach virus? He’s clearly trying to run away from this and he’s using Class B.” Aizawa said. 

 

“Are you aware that Ashido and Uraraka tried to harm Young Midoriya for the last two days?” All Might asked harshly. “Uraraka tried to break his arm and when I told her to stop, she didn't stop. Ashido intentionally tried to melt his arm yesterday and his teammates didn’t defend him or reprimand her for doing such a villainous act. I had to disqualify their team as a result."

 

“I’m quite disappointed in Uraraka.” Midnight said sullenly.  

 

“What do you mean?” Present Mic asked.

 

“What do you think, Hizashi? Have you seen the way that Midoriya's classmates look at him?” Midnight asked. “Uraraka saved Midoriya during the Joint Training and he thanked her. Now she's treating him like he's an enemy. He’s going to lose feelings for her, if he hasn’t already. All over a misunderstanding.”

 

“There is no misunderstanding. Midoriya is the UA traitor.” Aizawa said, making Midnight glare at him. “I say we just get this over with and have him arrested.” 

 

Enough!” Nezu exclaimed, stunning the teachers since they never heard him yell.

 

"When Detective Tsukauchi returns, we will have him ask Midoriya the necessary questions. When Midoriya is proven innocent, he will have the final say of what punishment he wants for his class for what they have done to him. But for now, the students who showed blatant discrimination, they will receive one week of detention after they come back from seeing their families. Ashido will also give Midoriya a written apology for trying to do bodily harm to him. Kayama, you will be in charge of the detention." Nezu stated.

 

“Of course.” Midnight said. 

 

“Is detention necessary?” Aizawa asked, trying to argue his case. “Clearly I can talk to them and it won’t happen again.”

 

“What did you say, Aizawa?” Nezu asked sternly. “Yes, it is absolutely necessary. I will not allow this type of behavior from future heroes. I gave you too much control over your class and with that, you decided to expel your students over the past years. That power is being revoked. You and Kan were given the files of all forty hero course students and you neglected to notice that Midoriya was quirkless before entering UA.”

 

“You know I never look at the files.” Aizawa bluntly said.

“Of course not. I was aware of the change in Midoriya’s quirk registration form. We know that the only reason you wanted the kid was so that you could expel him with your excuse of him having no potential but he showed more heart than anyone else during the exam. He proved you wrong and even then, you have the guts to accuse him of being the traitor because of a notebook. Even if he wrote all the information of his classmates, you need concrete evidence and a notebook doesn’t prove anything.” Vlad King said gruffly. 

 

“Vlad, that is enough. Clearly Aizawa’s mind will not be swayed so there is no point in arguing with him.” Nezu stated. 

 

“Very well, Principal Nezu.” The blood hero said with a huff. 

 

“All Might has been given the order to inform Class A that Midoriya will be moving tomorrow. Vlad King, you will tell your students about their new dorm mate.”

 

“Of course, sir.” Vlad King said. 

 

‘With the ostracization from his class, I wouldn’t be surprised if Midoriya stays in the 1-B dorm indefinitely.’ Nezu thought. ‘Thank you, Ms. Kendo, for giving me the idea to move Midoriya in the first place.’

 


 

The next day, All Might walked into the 1-A dorm to see if he could find Bakugou.

 

“Good morning, All Might.” Iida bowed to the former Symbol of Peace when he walked into the common room.

 

“Good morning, young Iida.” All Might said, nodding his head to the class rep. “I’m looking for young Bakugou.”

 

“Right here.” Bakugou called out from the kitchen. “I’m making the nerd breakfast.”

 

All Might was surprised that young hero in training was making his successor breakfast. 

 

“Is there any particular reason that you are here?” The class rep asked. 

 

"Yes, Young Midoriya ran into the infirmary yesterday during his last class and when I went to ask what happened, he said that his classmates were saying terrible things about the quirkless." All Might stated. "My question is, who are the ones that did this?"

 

“It was Glasses, Ponytail, Sparky, Raccoon Eyes, Round Face, Frog and Birthday Suit.” Bakugou said from the kitchen, finishing up the curry.

 

All Might looked at Bakugou in confusion. “Young Bakugou, I don’t understand these names.”

 

“He means Iida, Yaoyorozu, Kaminari, Ashido, Uraraka, Asui and Hagakure.” Todoroki translated in his monotone voice. 

 

“What the hell, Bakugou?!” Ashido exclaimed. 

 

“Shut it, Raccoon Eyes.” Bakugou glared at Ashido. “You looked down on the quirkless. Some hero you are, calling a kid stupid. You’re the complete definition of stupid after what you did to the nerd.”

 

“You should be ashamed of yourselves.” All Might said with a somber tone. The accused students looked at him in disbelief. 

 

“All Might, you don’t mean that.” Yaoyorozu said in shock that the former number one hero said such a thing.

 

“Have you forgotten about Melissa at I-Island? She is quirkless. Was she being selfish and irresponsible when she helped you young heroes save her home? Do you think Ragdoll asked to have her quirk stolen by All For One?” All Might asked in anger rhetorically, not trying to reveal that Melissa is his niece. “Did you know that the young boy that saved his friend from the Sludge Villain was the only person that did something while Kamui Woods, Death Arms and Mount Lady were standing there and watching that boy being held hostage suffocate?” 

 

Katsuki did not like being reminded of that incident but he had to hear it because these extras need to act more like heroes like the nerd naturally is. Round Face, Ponytail, Sparky and Glasses clearly forgot about Melissa. From what he heard about her from the nerd, she was a bigger nerd like her old man who worked with All Might when he debuted in America. He was the brains behind All Might’s legendary costumes. The accused extras looked ashamed and almost horrified that they forgot Ragdoll. 

 

“Principal Nezu said that when you return after New Year’s, you will have detention with Midnight after class. Ashido, you’re going to give young Midoriya a written apology for what you have tried to do to him the last two days.” All Might explained the orders that the chimera gave him. 

 

“This can’t be necessary.” Iida said. 

 

“Are you questioning the principal, Iida?” All Might asked, a sharp look in his eyes. 

 

“No sir.”

 

“Good. Now I need to go see Young Midoriya to talk about his move to the 1-B dorm.” All Might said. 

 

“Why is Deku moving to the 1-B dorm?” Uraraka asked. 

 

“It’s simple. You turned your backs on him so why should he stay here?” All Might asked as he went up the stairs. 

 

“I’ll go with you. I need to give the nerd his breakfast.” Bakugou said, filling a rice-filled bowl with curry and getting out of the kitchen to go up the stairs. 

 

“Me too.” Shoto grabbed a bottle of water. 

 


 

"THE MORNING IS HERE! THE MOR -"

 

Usually whenever the All Might alarm on his phone went off, he would jump in surprise before quickly turning off the alarm and getting out of bed to get started with his day. Not today, since he was on sick leave because of his former friends so he set it for seven. In fact, the alarm to wake him up was pretty much unnecessary since he had already stayed up all night, staring vacantly at the ceiling so he slowly picked up his phone and turned it off.

 

He heard a knock on his door. He sat up, wondering who it was. He hoped it wasn’t the stick in the mud. He was about to lay back down when he heard the voice of whoever was knocking. 

 

“Young Midoriya, are you awake?” He heard All Might’s voice from outside his room. 

 

Izuku got up from his bed and opened the door. He was surprised to see Shoto and Kacchan with his mentor who had a conflicted look on his face. “All Might, good morning. What are you doing here?”

 

“Good morning, my boy. May we come in?” All Might asked. 

 

“Yes.” Izuku said, going back to his bed. He was shocked to see Kacchan carrying a bowl of curry and rice with a pair of chopsticks, which he put on the table.

 

The former Symbol of Peace looked shocked at Izuku’s state. “Young Midoriya, what happened to you? Didn’t you sleep last night?”

 

Izuku shook his head. “I can’t sleep. I don’t want to see them again. I don’t want to hear them again.”

 

“Who, my boy?” All Might asked with a concerned tone. 

 

“My former bullies. I know that if I go to sleep, I’m going to have nightmares.” Izuku explained.

 

Shoto glared at Kacchan, making him look guilty.

 

The former hero sighed. “I’ll see if I can talk to Recovery Girl to prescribe you some sleeping pills. The reason I am here is to tell you that you’ll be moving to the 1-B dorm.” All Might said. 

 

“Why?” Izuku asked in shock. But he was internally happy because his prayer was answered in the best way possible. 

 

“Principal Nezu doesn’t want you to be here if you feel unsafe among your classmates.” All Might explained.  

 

Izuku looked betrayed when he heard what his idol said. “All Might, you said that you wouldn’t..”

 

All Might put his hand up to stop his successor. “I didn’t tell Principal Nezu anything. He was watching through the camera. I apologize.” He stated. ‘I’m sorry, my boy. It hurts me to lie to you. Please forgive me.’

 

“That doesn’t make me feel any better but at least I’m going to be somewhere else other than being here while my classmates hate me.” Izuku said with a sense of gratitude in his tone. 

 

“If it makes you feel better, young Bakugou listed off the students that discriminated against the quirkless, so they will receive detention with Midnight monitoring them after you come back for New Years.” All Might admitted. 

 

“It sounds a little harsh but it’s worth it.” Izuku said. 

 

“Don’t feel sorry for those extras, you damn nerd.” Kacchan said. 

 

“We’ll leave you to eat your breakfast. Take care during your sick leave.” All Might said, putting a comforting hand on Izuku’s shoulder. The three of them left his room. 

 

After Izuku was done eating, he put the bowl down. ‘I guess I better start packing.’  

 


 

“I will inform Principal Nezu that Iida is the one that gave Aizawa the notebook.” All Might said. “Thank you for telling me.”

 

“Of course.” Shoto said. “How long until this will be over?”

 

“I do not know, Young Todoroki. Until Tsukauchi comes back, we are sitting ducks.” All Might admitted. “I’m glad that young Midoriya has friends that care about him.”

“The nerd is not my friend.” Bakugou muttered.  

 

“But you still care about him, young Bakugou.” All Might said. “I will take my leave.”

 


 

Izuku started going back up the stairs when Iida stood in the way of the staircase. 

 

“What do you want?” Izuku asked in an annoyed voice. 

 

“You know, Deku. I don’t appreciate how you managed to manipulate Kendo into being your friend.” Iida said with narrowed eyes, looking at the greenette with disgust. 

 

“Excuse me?” Izuku glared at Iida. “I didn’t manipulate Itsuka into being my friend. She’s nice to me while you of all people treat me like crap. Some class rep you turned out to be, looking down on the quirkless. You deserve to be in detention. I wonder how disappointed your brother would be when he finds this out.”

 

“Do not speak of my brother, you villain.” Iida growled. “What right do you have to call Kendo by her first name?”

 

“She let me say it so I suggest you learn to respect women.” Izuku growled back. “Let’s say things that we aren’t, you self-righteous prick. If I’m a villain, then you’re a perfect hero.” The greenette looked at Iida, rage glowing in his eyes that his former friend called him a villain. 

 

“I’m a hero unlike you, Deku.” Iida said. 

 

“A hero bent on vengeance.” Izuku clenched his fists, tired of hearing these idiots call him Deku. “Don’t think just because you stopped Kaibara and Honenuki from taking out Ojiro and Shoto in the Joint Training that it makes up for Hosu. That was all your fault, Mr. That quirkless boy was selfish and irresponsible. Maybe you should look into the mirror sometimes and repeat those last three words.”

 

“As your class rep, I ask you..”

 

“Screw you being the class rep. You never earned the role. Get out of the way or else, Iida.” Izuku threatened as green lightning was emanating around his body. ‘One For All: Full Cowling’ 

 

“If you think of putting your hands on me, you are in trouble.” Iida said. 

 

‘He has some kind of plan. He’s a real bigmouth and he’s still really predictable.’ Izuku thought and smirked. “Who said I need to put my hands on you? I mean I guess you’re a sexist if you can’t respect a fellow class rep from what I saw yesterday.”

 

“You villain!” Iida yelled as he tried to punch Izuku. The latter dodged the punch and jumped away from the class rep. 

 

“If I’m a villain then you’re a true hero.” Izuku repeated in a taunting way, using his quirk to jump away from Iida’s punch once more. 

 

“You’re a member of the Iida family. You’re supposed to be fast but you’re so slow.” Izuku taunted.

 

Ice encased Iida’s legs, stopping him in his tracks. Izuku deactivated One For All, realizing what happened. 

 

“Damn it, nerd. Stop trying to prove a point to these extras.” Kacchan grumbled as he and Shoto walked towards the two of them.

 

“Kacchan.” Izuku was grateful to Shoto stopping Iida. 

 

“Go on. Get packing.” Kacchan said.

 

"Enjoy your time at the 1-B dorm." Shoto said. 

 

“Thanks, you guys. I owe you one." Izuku turned to Iida with a look of disdain. "Iida, I suggest next time, mind your own business when it comes to Itsuka. She’s more of a better person than you would ever be and a better class rep. At least she earned the right to be class rep while you were offered the role. Just remember that if I stayed on that bullet train instead of looking for you, you would not even be here today.” 

 

He turned to the rest of the class with a cold glare, who felt very uncomfortable with how he was staring at them. The bags under his eyes complimented how dull his eyes were in a scary way.

 

“As for the rest of you, I’m pretty much aware none of you consider me your friend anymore. So I’m returning the favor and saying that I don’t consider any of you my friends either except Shoto and Kacchan. Melissa, Ragdoll and a certain senpai would be disappointed in you bigots. I don’t care if you hate me. I’m cutting off my ties with you all. Fuck all of you.” 

 

Izuku walked up the stairs to his room. He didn’t take note of the glares in his direction. “Have a horrible day.”

 

“Oi nerd, I’m not your friend!” Katsuki yelled at Izuku but he was proud to see his childhood friend finally standing up for himself, a little surprised that he cursed. 

 

“I’m actually surprised with Izuku. He managed all of that. He’s actually serious about cutting ties with everybody else in the class except us.” Shoto said once he heard the door close.

 

“Bakugou, why would you let that villain leave?” Iida asked and the ice got closer to his midsection.

 

“Say that word about Izuku again and I’ll make sure you'll have a close relationship with frostbite.” Shoto threatened.

 

“Todoroki, why are you protecting Midoriya by threatening Iida?” Yaoyorozu asked. 

 

“I’m not going to repeat what I said the day that Aizawa said that Izuku is a traitor, Yaoyorozu. He would never betray us.” Shoto stated. 

 

“Are you fucking serious, Glasses?” Katsuki growled, turning to Iida. “It’s one thing to give Izuku the cold shoulder but to call him a villain to his face, call him Deku and coerce him into a fight? You’re already on thin ice for discriminating against the quirkless as the class rep.”

 

“The evidence clearly points to Deku as the traitor.” Iida said and the ice reached a little higher. 

 

“What did I say?” Shoto asked coldly. “Your evidence is wrong. They are nothing but assumptions and accusations since you’re the one who invaded his privacy. Instead of asking Izuku what is in his notebook, you took it upon yourself to give it to Aizawa without asking him.”

 

“The nerd is much better off at Class B. You extras are supposed to be his friends and you turned on him so I don’t know you’re being a bitch about it. Especially you, Round Face.” Katsuki looked at the said brunette with disgust. “You’ve been by his side and even you turned your back on him.”

 

A part of Uraraka didn’t want to admit it but she felt jealous that the boy she has a crush on is calling another girl by her first name. But the rational fearful part of her should’ve asked hated him for what he wrote about her. “I don’t know what to believe. You saw what was written about me in that notebook. Plus he almost could have killed me when that quirk of his went crazy.”

 

“But he wouldn’t kill you. That’s not who Izuku is, Uraraka.” Shoto stated as Katsuki went to the kitchen to get a glass of water. “You and Shinso stopped him before it got out of control any further. You were his first friend and even you turned your back on him. You all constantly treat him like he’s a villain so he’s doing what’s best and distancing himself from you.”

 

“Why would you not think he's a member of the League undercover or he got that quirk from All For One?” Iida asked before Shoto released him from his ice prison. 

 

“If he even was familiar with All For One, he would have betrayed us in Kamino but he didn’t.” Shoto calmly explained to Iida. “Izuku made a plan to get Bakugou out of there so All Might can fight All For One without holding back and he did. Even on Nabu Island, you trusted him to save everyone there. Now you’re all letting your fear over one notebook and a quirk cloud your judgment and you’re saying that he got his quirk from All For One when it’s been a few months since he’s been arrested. Have you ever thought that his quirk is like mine, that he has just the one quirk and it has more than one attribute to it?”

 

“There’s no point in reasoning with them, Todoroki.” Katsuki said, narrowing his eyes as he walked back to the said boy. “They’re bent on making Izuku suffer. When you know what he had for you in that notebook, you’ll be begging him to forgive you, Round Face. I bet Glasses knows but he won’t say anything because he wants to hog the spotlight.”

 

“Iida, do you know what’s in that notebook?” Uraraka asked. 

 

“He has your weaknesses listed in that notebook.” Iida stated.

 

“Is that it?” Shoto asked calmly. “That’s all you saw in the notebook?”

 

“Yes.” Iida said. 

 

Katsuki scoffed. “You’re an idiot, Glasses. A real coward.” 

 

“Why don’t you tell us what’s in Deku’s notebook, Bakugou?” Round Face asked. 

 

“I don’t owe you an explanation. You screwed Izuku over so now you suffer. You’re not his friend anymore so don’t even think of asking him what’s in that notebook. You should have done that after Glasses took it from his room and told us.” Katsuki growled at her and glared at Kirishima. “Honestly I’m disappointed in you, Shitty Hair. It was your idea to save me in Kamino but it was the nerd’s plan that made it work. If it wasn’t for him, the rescue would have been trashed and we would all be dead.”

 

Before anyone could say anything, Katsuki walked out of the dorm to go to class. “Stupid extras.”

 

‘I hope the nerd sees the note about taking the curry with him.’

 


 

“Midoriya is going to be living here.” Vlad King stated. 

 

His students looked at him with wide eyes. The blood hero couldn't see it but the orange-haired class rep of his class was internally jumping up and down in happiness. 

 

When Itsuka thought that Izuku should stay here forever, she didn’t think her wish would come true. ‘Yes! Yes! Izuku is going to be living here. Say your sayonaras, Class 1-A. You just lost a good person.’

 

“For how long?” Tetsutetsu asked.

 

“I’m not sure but he will be staying here.”

 

“There’s something I should tell you all. Midoriya is being suspected of being the UA mole and selling the information on his classmates to the League. Aizawa took his notebook and said that he’s the traitor. Personally, me or the other teachers don’t believe it because we saw what was in the notebook instead of listening to what Aizawa said. In the notebook, there are strengths to fix the weaknesses and he even drew support items to help his classmates to counter them. Midoriya doesn’t know it and we want to keep it that way for his safety. I just hope Nezu is doing the right thing by not telling him.” There were no looks of surprise or shock on the faces of his students this time. That made Vlad King realize that his students knew about the accusation. He looked at the class rep. “Kendo, by any chance, did you tell your classmates what I told you after the meeting?”

 

“Yes sir. I told them what you told me.” Kendo said without hesitation.

 

The blood hero sighed in relief. “Kendo.”

 

“I’m sorry, Mr. Vlad but I had to tell them. Izuku’s classmates turned on him for a week now and then Iida and Yaoyorozu approached me when Set, Yui, Tetsutetsu and I were sitting at his table during lunch yesterday to talk privately. After I denied their little offer, I feared that the two of them would tell the others about the traitor suspicion so I told the class in the group chat to not talk to anyone in Class A besides Izuku and that we would talk later. Then Bakugo came up to me to tell me via text message that Iida is the one who took Izuku’s notebook and gave it to Mr. Aizawa.” Kendo explained.

 

Kendo felt tears in her eyes. “Then Izuku said his classmates made him feel like a Deku again. That he was a failure because couldn’t save Sir Nighteye. He felt that he didn’t deserve to be a hero anymore. He said that he should have died at the hands of Shigaraki or Muscular so Class A would be free of the burden he thinks that he is. How could someone who has done so much for this school want to die at the hands of the people that he’s working with? It’s just not possible and I had to reassure him that he was not a Deku, a failure or a burden. He deserves so much better and Class A is trying to make him suffer over a stupid misunderstanding.” 

 

Vlad King put a hand on the ginger’s shoulder. “Kendo. Calm down. I’m not mad at you for telling them.” 

 

“You’re not?” Kendo asked, realizing that she was crying. Tokage and Shiozaki comforted her with a hug. 

 

“No. I’m glad that you helped Midoriya and that you told them. I’m shocked to hear that Iida is the one who took Midoriya’s notebook in the first place because Eraser didn’t say anything about that.” Vlad King said, shocked at this revelation. “Also first name basis? Not Midoriya?” 

 

Kendo blushed in embarrassment, realizing that she called her crush by his first name in front of her homeroom teacher. “You see, the thing is…”

 

“Prez has the googly eyes for my bestie.” Tokage said with a wide grin.

 

“Set!” Kendo exclaimed in exasperation.

 

“Sorry not sorry Prez.” Tokage said. 

 

“I’m not surprised since you ran out of class yesterday to go see him in the infirmary.” Vlad King said. 

 

Kendo blushed in embarrassment. 

 

“Why would Mr. Aizawa think that Midoriya is the traitor?” Shiozaki asked. “He is too kind-hearted to do such a thing.”

 

“Eraser is hell-bent on finding the traitor after the attack on the training camp since his student was taken by the League. But that notebook is not enough evidence to prove that Midoriya is the traitor. Besides, he saved Mandalay’s nephew from the villain that killed his parents at the camp, almost destroying his arms. Second, he saved Mandalay and third, he’s the only one in his class that calls Bakugo ‘Kacchan’ which helped since Mandalay used Telepath to tell us why the League was even at the Training Camp. Even if in the end Bakugou got taken by the League, it’s unlikely that Midoriya was the traitor because he would have saved his own hide but he went back to find Bakugou. Even Mandalay couldn’t stop him as he ran past her.”

 

“Then there’s also the USJ attack. From what I heard, Midoriya was in the Shipwreck zone with Asui and Mineta. If Midoriya was the traitor, the purple mist villain would have sent Asui somewhere away from water. Plus Snipe said that he saw Shigaraki almost use his quirk on Midoriya when he ran to stop the villain from trying to kill All Might so that proves that he’s not the mole.”

 

“Can I just punch Iida for being a terrible class rep?” Kendo asked, angrily crossing her arms.  

 

“No, Kendo. You’re excused from classes anyways.” Vlad King, shocking the said girl. 

 

“What?” Kendo blinked in confusion. “Why?”

 

"Your job is to make sure that Midoriya feels comfortable during his sick leave since he will be alone here.” The blood hero explained. “I don’t know how long he will be staying here, but with the traitor accusation, I won’t be surprised if he stays here indefinitely and personally, I would let him.”

 

“Ok. I will do my job as class rep and make him feel welcome.” Kendo said, the blush on her face betraying her words. 

 

“Just don’t do anything to leave Greenie all flustered like you were yesterday.” Tokage teased.

 

Kendo gave her a neck chop and the greenette’s head fell off. At this point, the class wasn’t surprised by the self amputating lizard girl’s antics.

 

“Itsuka. Please do not behead Setsuna.” Shiozaki said. “And Setsuna, please stop teasing Itsuka.”

 

Tokage pouted and blew a raspberry, her head then floated back to her body and reattached itself.

 

“Guess I can go change into my gym uniform.” Itsuka said. “What floor is he going to be staying on?”

 

“The third floor,” Vlad King said. “He’ll be staying in the empty room.”

 

“Oh yeah. Me and Midoriya are going to be floor mates.” Tetsutetsu said excitedly. 

 

“What about class rep priorities?” Kendo asked. 

 

“It’s fine, Kendo. One of us can handle it. We’ll try not to create too much chaos.” Monoma said. 

 

“I find that hard to believe.” Itsuka said bluntly. 

 

“I got this, Kendo.” Shoda said. 

 


 

Izuku was surprised to see the familiar figure standing outside the 1-B dorm as he carried the boxes. 

 

“Morning Izuku.” Itsuka waved at her crush. 

 

“Itsuka? Good morning.” Izuku looked confused. “What are you doing here? Shouldn’t you be in class right now? Did you get house arrest? Did I get you in trouble? Why do I sound like Hado senpai asking so many questions?”

 


 

“AC-CHOO!”

 

“Are you okay, Nejire?” Class 3-A’s Yuyu Haya asked. “That sounded like a big sneeze.”

 

“I’m okay.” Nejire Hado said. “Hey hey, how do you think this would look on me?”

 

The periwinkle- haired girl took out a coat and put it against her to try on.

 


 

Itsuka giggled at his rapid-fire questions. Izuku put the boxes down and she hugged him. “Easy there. Mr. Vlad gave me the week off to help you with your ‘sick leave’ so no class and no house arrest.” The ginger explained. 

 

“That makes more sense.” Izuku said bashfully. “I’m sorry for assuming.”

 

“You don't have to apologize for that.” She noticed the state Izuku was in. “You look like a mess. Did you not get any sleep last night?” 

 

“Not really. I know that if I go to sleep, I’m going to have nightmares. Not something I'm looking forward to again.” Izuku admitted grimly. 

 

‘Izuku.’ Itsuka thought sadly. She hugged him again. “I’m guessing that there’s more boxes.”

 

“Yeah. I figured I’d start moving everything after everyone left for class.” Izuku said. 

 

“Great. I’ll go with you to get them.” Itsuka offered. 

 

“Ok. Let’s go.” 

 

They went to the 1-A dorm and Itsuka caught a whiff of Kacchan’s curry. “Something smells good.” 

 

“Oh yeah. It’s Kacchan’s curry. He made me breakfast for some reason.” Izuku said. “I guess he made a pot.” 

 

Itsuka looked shocked. “Bakugou can cook? I’m kind of surprised.” 

 

“Oh yeah he can cook. And he left a note.” Izuku picked up the piece of note and read it. “Nerd, if you’re reading this, take this with you to the Class B dorm. If you want to share it with those extras, be my guest. I don't care.”

 

“I didn’t think Bakugou was a tsundere,” Itsuka said.

 

Izuku chuckled. “Don’t let him hear you say that.”

 

After two trips going back and forth between the two dorms to grab the rest of the boxes and another trip for Izuku to grab the curry, the two of them sat down on the couch to catch their breath. “I’m kind of glad that Vlad King gave you the week off. The trip back and forth would have doubled if I did it all alone.” 

 

“I was surprised when he said that I would be excused from classes. But I’m glad that he did because I don’t think I would have gone to class either way while you were alone here.” Itsuka said. 

 

“I appreciate it, Itsuka. Thanks.” Izuku said, his eyes feeling heavy. ‘Crap, I’m falling asleep. Stay awake. Stay awake.’

 

“No problem. So since we have time to kill, why don’t we..” Itsuka’s words faltered when she saw Izuku asleep, his head laying on the headrest of the couch. 

 

“Izuku?” Itsuka asked quietly. “You awake?” 

 

Itsuka facepalmed herself, realizing how stupid she sounded. ‘What am I saying? Of course he’s not awake. He didn’t get any sleep last night.’

 

“Alright let’s get you comfortable.” Itsuka whispered. She stood up and grabbed his legs to put them on the couch. She placed his head on the armrest. “I’ll get started on the coffee when you wake up.”

 

Suddenly Izuku grabbed her hand and yanked her down to the couch where she ended up laying on top of him.

 

“I-Izuku!” Itsuka exclaimed. Not realizing that she called his name, the said sleeping boy put his arms around her, bringing her closer to his body, making her blush. 

 

"..."

 

Her blush only deepened when she felt him nuzzle against her hair. He let out a content sigh that threatened to make her heart explode. ‘He’s too cute for his own good.’

 

She was glad that her arms were not trapped in Izuku’s hold as she ran her fingers through his hair. He had spilled his past to her yesterday and he didn’t get any sleep because of it. Looking at her crush, she noticed how peaceful he looked. She laid her head on his chest, listening to his steady heartbeat as she closed her eyes and fell asleep with him.

 

After three hours, Izuku woke up from his unexpected nap. He blinked the drowsiness out of his eyes and yawned. He was surprised he had no nightmares. He felt his arms around something. ‘That’s funny. I don’t remember laying down or having a body pillow when I fell asleep.’  

 

The greenette heard a light sigh. He looked down, his eyes widened as he tried not to panic seeing his crush sleeping on his chest. ‘She looks so cute. Don’t freak out. Don’t freak out.’

 

‘What the fuck happened?!’ He mentally screamed, his mind betraying his last thought. Itsuka jostled as if registering his mental shriek as a wake up call. She smacked her lips and looked up seeing the shocked and frightened visage of her sleeping partner. 

 

“Morning sleepyhead.” Itsuka said nonchalantly in a sleepy voice, which sounded cute to Izuku.

 

“Itsuka, how did we end up like this?” Izuku asked nervously. 

 

The said girl tapped a finger to her chin. “Let’s see, we sat down to relax after all of that moving. You fell asleep and then when I laid you down properly, you grabbed onto me and we’re in this position.” She explained. 

 

“And you’re okay with this?” Izuku asked.

 

“I don’t mind.” Itsuka said. “Do you?”

 

“I don’t mind either. Plus t-there is something I want to say to you, that I need to tell you but I want to hold it off until after New Years because I need time to process the move and the things that are happening with them.” Izuku admitted, hoping she would understand what he meant. 

 

Itsuka’s eyes widened in surprise, realizing what he was hinting at. “You mean..”

 

Izuku nodded. “Y-yeah. If that’s okay with you.”

 

Itsuka cupped his cheek and smiled. She was happy that in his own way, he reciprocated her feelings. “I’m okay with that. And you’re right, you have a lot to deal with and I don’t mind waiting. If we’re being honest here, there is something I need to tell you as well.”

 

“So what are we? If you don't mind me asking.” Izuku said. “I’m pretty sure we’re past the boundary of friends at this point.”

 

“I guess as of right now, we're cuddle buddies.” The ginger said with a shrug and giggled. 

 

“That sounds nice.” Izuku said with a smile. “Should we get up now?”

 

“No. I want to stay like this a little longer.” Itsuka said. “Did you have any nightmares while you were asleep?”

 

Izuku shook his head. “No. I’m kind of surprised that I didn’t. Maybe I was going kind of paranoid last night thinking I was going to have nightmares.”

 

“At least you’re okay now.” Itsuka looked up at her crush. “Are you?”

 

“Yeah.” Izuku hugged Itsuka. 

 

After half an hour of the two laying down and talking, Itsuka stood up. “You ready to take these up to your room?” 

 

“Yeah. What floor am I on?” 

 

“Third floor.” Itsuka said. “You got the empty room so basically between Tetsutetsu and Honenuki.”

 

“Oh cool.” Izuku sat up and stretched the kinks in his body. “Alright let’s go.”

 

After they moved Izuku’s stuff to his new room, they came back down to the couch. The greenette leaned against the armrest and invited Itsuka into his arms, who happily accepted. Izuku and Itsuka wouldn’t admit it, but the two of them enjoyed this embrace. 

 

“So what should we do now?” Izuku asked. 

 

“You’ve been through some crazy stuff which would be great stories. You can tell me those.” Itsuka offered. 

 

“Ok. I guess I can start with the story of how I met Kota.”

 

“This should be interesting.” 

 

Izuku blushed in embarrassment. “Trust me, it is. So we got through the Beast Forest, destroying the earth creatures. We got to the camp around 5 and we’re already tired and hungry. So I walked up to Kota and put my hand out for a handshake. Then he hit me with a low blow.”

 

Itsuka tried to stifle her laugh but failed. “Pffft. Hahahahaha.” She fell on the other seat, dying of laughter. “Oh man. I can’t believe it. You tried being nice and instead he hit you with a low blow.”

 

Izuku nodded, chuckling a little. “Despite the low blow, I wanted to know why he hated us so much and when I asked Mandalay, she and Pixie-Bob told me about his parents, the Water Hose heroes. He hated us because his parents were killed because of Muscular, leaving him alone in this world.”  

 

“I remember seeing that on the news. I never realized that they had a kid. To lose your parents at such a young age, I can’t imagine what he must have been feeling.” Itsuka said sadly as she went back into Izuku’s arms. “I guess when you saved him, it changed his perspective on heroes.” 

 

Izuku nodded with a smile. “Yeah. I still cherish the letter he wrote me to this day. I even thanked him when he came to the dorm.”

 

Itsuka smiled at Izuku. “That’s so sweet. You got yourself a fan now.” 

 

“Yeah. He even bought red shoes.” Izuku said, making Itsuka giggle. 

 

“I remember seeing his shoes. I was wondering why they looked so familiar.”

 

“You noticed my high tops back then?” Izuku asked in disbelief. 

 

Itsuka looked at Izuku with a knowing smirk. “Yeah. I got my own pair of high tops in green. I'm surprised you didn't see me wear them when we went running a few days ago.”

 

“I didn't notice."

 

"Since we're excused from classes, you'll get to see me with them for the next few days."

 

"Great! So did you have any crazy things happen to you?” Izuku asked. 

 

“There is one. We were going to have a barbecue during the summer. Then Tetsutetsu said that we can use him as a grill and that his sweat would add flavor to the food. We ended up canceling the barbecue.” 

 

“Wow.” Izuku deadpanned. 

 

“But we had a second barbecue as long as Tetsutetsu kept his mouth shut about using him as a grill.” Itsuka said, looking embarrassed. 

 

Izuku chuckled. “Well at least your barbecue had a redemption.” 

 

“What about you?” 

 

“We had a barbecue at I–Island.”

 

Itsuka pouted. “Lucky.” 

 

“You remember when I was talking about a girl I know who’s quirkless?" Izuku asked. 

 

“Yeah?” Itsuka asked nervously. 

 

“Her dad is the man behind All Might’s legendary costumes and I got to meet him when I went to I-Island.” Izuku said excitedly. 

 

Itsuka smiled. “You really look up to All Might huh?”

 

Izuku blushed. “Well yeah. Growing up, I always wanted to be like All Might. He’s my idol. To be in his alma mater and having him as a teacher, it’s a huge honor.”

 

“I envy you. I wish my favorite hero was a teacher at UA.” 

 

“Who's your favorite hero?” Izuku asked in curiosity. 

 

“Mirko.”

 

“No way. The No.5 hero, the top strongest female pro hero, the Mirko?!”

 

The ginger nodded.“Yeah. She’s my All Might.”

 

“That’s so cool.”

 


 

As Izuku and Itsuka were eating lunch, the rest of Class B came through the door. 

 

“Where’s my bestie?!” Setuna shouted out. 

 

 Itsuka groaned in exasperation. “Oh no.”

 

Izuku waved at his new best friend. "Hey Set." 

 

“Alright! The GBG and Class B are here, united in full force!” Setsuna exclaimed. 

 

“GBG?” Everyone asked in unison.

 

“The Green Bean Gang and Class B.” Setsuna explained. “It consists of me, Greenie, Ibara and Kamikiri. You guys are supporting characters as Class B.” Izuku stifled his laugh but he was straining at the effort. 

 

"Hold on, I didn’t agree to any Green Bean Gang.” Kamikiri said.

 

“We are not supporting characters.” Itsuka said with narrowed eyes. 

 

“Alright fine. No supporting characters. But the name is still the same.” Setsuna said with a pout, making Kamikiri protest. "Why do you look so tired, Greenie?" 

 

“Thought I was going to have nightmares. I didn’t sleep. So basically I look like this.” Izuku explained while pointing at his face.

 

“Is this a common thing?” Setsuna asked,

 

Izuku shook his head. “Not since I was fourteen.”

 

“So they basically reawakened your nightmares with what they did yesterday.” Yui said.

 

”Yeah.” Izuku said. “So how did you guys react to hearing that I was going to be living here?”

 

“We were surprised at first but we happily accepted it since your classmates treat you like utter garbage.” Shiozaki said. 

 

"Yeah man. You're stuck  with us." Awase said. 

 

“Thanks guys." Izuku smiled. "I really appreciate it."

 

"I would've picked a fight with your class and Aizawa if Mr. Vlad didn't say that you would be staying here." Setsuna said. "Nobody messes with my bestie and gets away with it."

 

"I'm still mad that you got to be her best friend so easily." Itsuka pouted. "It took me a few days to become her best friend."

 

"How did your class react?" Kaibara asked. 

 

"They glared at me when I came downstairs because most of them got detention. I didn't care about their opinions." Izuku shrugged. "But Iida said that I manipulated Itsuka to becoming my friend."

 

Class B looked shocked at what Izuku said.

 

"Manipulate me into being your friend?" Itsuka asked in disbelief. "I sat with you at lunch and am nice to you because you're also a nice person and that's who I am."

 

"Then when I said that his brother would be disappointed in him looking down on the quirkless and that he deserved the detention, he called me a villain." Izuku said nonchalantly. 

 

Everyone's mouths dropped at the last word except Yui, Reiko and Manga Fukidashi. The latter's chat bubble of a face turned into a question mark joined with a exclamation mark. 

 

'Absolutely no subtlety.' Class B thought.

 

"And you were okay with that?" Honenuki asked. 

 

Izuku shook his head. "No. I wanted to hit him with a roundhouse kick or a punch but when I activated my quirk, he decided to act like he was invincible so I taunted him then Shoto decided to freeze his feet so I could leave and pack up."  

 

"Playing dirty." Setsuna nodded in approval. "I have much to teach you, young grasshopper." 

 

Izuku and most of Class B laughed. "Set, you know I'm older than you, right?"

 

"So?" Setuna asked.  

 

"Never mind. Either way, I told them that I don't consider them my friends anymore and that I don''t care if they hate me." Izuku said. "I'm sorry but I don't want to talk about it anymore. Can we talk about something else?"

 

"Yeah. Ground rule #1. Don't touch my dino crackers." Setsuna said, pointing a finger at her best friend. 

 

"Noted."

 

"You want to get started on setting up your room, Izuku?" Itsuka asked.

 

"Oh yeah."

 

Izuku got up after finishing his lunch. "I'll go ahead and do that. I'll be right back."

 


 

It took Izuku about three hours to get everything out of the boxes and set everything up. His All Might collection was placed carefully on his table, He didn't put up all of his posters on the wall. But the one he cared about most was the one that Sir Nighteye left him.

 

"I hope I can make you and All Might proud, Sir." Izuku said. "Togata senpai misses you. I know that I couldn't save you but I promise to be the hero that saves everyone." 

 

He came downstairs to the common room. “Hey guys, I’m done putting everything in my room.” 

 

Everyone turned to look at him. He slightly panicked but he remembered that he was no longer in the 1-A dorm.

 

"Are you okay, Izuku?" Itsuka asked with a look of concern. "You looked scared for a moment there."

 

"Um you'll probably think it's embarassing or shameful." Izuku said grimly. 

 

"You can trust us, Midoriya." Reiko said. 

 

"Yes. We won't judge you, Sir Midoriya." Shishida said. 

 

"Well it's just when you guys looked at me, it kind of reminded me of them for a moment." Izuku said, trying not to insult his new dorm mates. 

 

"They looked at you as if you did something wrong?" Reiko asked. 

 

Izuku nodded. "Yeah. I'm sorry. I'll try not to panic next time."

 

"Izuku, come here." Itsuka ordered softly. Izuku walked over to the couch where Itsuka and Setsuna were sitting like on Christmas and sat next to his crush. "Remember what I said yesterday?'"

 

"That I have nothing to apologize for?" Izuku asked, remembering Itsuka's words. She nodded as an answer.

 

"Yeah. Your classmates are idiots and you shouldn't suffer because of their actions." Monoma said and everyone else nodded.

 

"Thanks you guys." Izuku smiled. 

 

'So bright.' Everyone thought. 

 

After dinner, Vlad King walked into the dorm and found everyone in the common room. “Midoriya, as the homeroom teacher of Class B, I’d like to welcome you to the 1-B dorm. I apologize for how your class talked about the quirkless. I understand if…” Izuku put a hand up to stop the bigger and taller man. 

 

“I don't mean any disrespect but I don’t want to talk about that, sir. I do want to say thank you for letting me move to the dorm of your class.” Izuku said. 

 

“Of course and I apologize. Here are the sleeping pills that Recovery Girl prescribed for you.” The blood hero handed a medicine bottle to Izuku. “She said to take one pill a night when needed.” 

 

“Thank you, Mr. Vlad King.”

 

"Mr. Vlad works or Mr. Kan. If you need anything, don’t hesitate to let me or Kendo know.”

 

“Yes, sir.”

 

“I’ll leave you to it. Good night.” 

 

“Good night.” Izuku and Class B said in unison as Vlad King walked out of the dorm. 

 

 

Notes:

I'm thinking what punishment to give Class 1-A. I'm not doing expulsion because I want to follow the canon.

Maybe move Izuku to Class B since they believed in him.

Chapter 4: How It All Started

Summary:

The truth is revealed on the start of a raging inferno of betrayal from Class 1-A.

Notes:

Manga spoiler warning. Didn't want to do it but it was necessary.

There were so many POVs. I had a little trouble writing this but I finally did it.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

2 Days after the Joint Training

“There is something I want to tell and show the two of you,” Izuku said as he pulled out a notebook and put it on the table. “I started working on this after the joint training because I want to help a few of my classmates get better with their quirks.”

 

“There’s a lot of information in here, Young Midoriya.” All Might said as he went through the notebook. He was surprised at the notes Izuku wrote of how to help his classmates with their weaknesses. “If this gets into the wrong hands, the results will be perilous.” 

 

“I’m well aware of that, All Might. But I’m pretty sure my classmates would have trouble reading my coding,” Izuku admitted. “Once I’m done helping them with their quirks, I’ll give it to Principal Nezu for safekeeping.”

 

“Very well.” All Might trusted his successor.

 

“Why are you showing us this?” Kacchan asked.

 

“Because I trust you two and I have written down ways to help you with your Explosions in the cold, Kacchan.”

 

“Let me see it.” Kacchan said. Izuku opened the notebook to his rival’s page of improvements. 

 

“You actually almost didn’t have a spot in this notebook but since I noticed that in the Joint Training, you were holding back. I’m guessing since it’s cold now, you don’t secrete as much sweat as you usually do.” Izuku admitted while Kacchan took pictures of his notes.

 

Izuku showed the two blonds what he has planned for Uraraka. “These are gloves that I drew for Och- Uraraka when I saw how she blocked that piece of metal with her gauntlet. I want these gloves to be durable enough not to injure or break her hands. I want to give these to her as both a birthday and thank you present for saving me when Blackwhip went out of control.”

 

“Did you almost call Round Face by her first name?” Kacchan asked with a raised eyebrow.

 

“Um… no, that’s not it.” Izuku waved it off while Kacchan and All Might were looking at him with smirks. He was cursing his big mouth. He turned a few pages to show a page on Ojiro’s counter to his weaknesses. “Anyways this is the tail armor I drew for Ojiro. After seeing what Tsunotori and Kaibara’s quirks did to his tail, it reminded me of the Hassaikai raid when I was fighting Chisaki and my iron soles stopped his spikes from almost going.. through.. me.” 

 

Izuku’s voice faltered at the last three words. His hair covered his eyes as he looked down. All Might noticed the change in his successor’s demeanor. 

 

“My boy, when was the last time you saw Hound Dog?” All Might asked in a concerned tone. 

 

Izuku sniffled as he brought his head back up. “Two weeks since you know.”

 

Katsuki wanted to ask what was wrong but he knew that this was something between mentor and mentee. 

 

“I’m okay, All Might. Don’t worry about me.” Izuku said as he listed off things to help Kaminari and Todoroki. “I’m not done with drawing the gloves or the portable sharpshooting thing for Kaminari but I hope to get the gloves done before Uraraka’s birthday.”

 

“Who else knows about this notebook?” All Might asked. 

 

“Right now, it’s the two of you, Todoroki, Hatsume and Power Loader. Todoroki knows because I showed him the page on how to improve his quirk. Hatsume and Power Loader know about the notebook so Hatsume can create the support items.” Izuku said. “You have no idea what it took for me to get Hatsume to not spoil anything. I mean she’s no Ashido but still.”

 

“Do I want to know?” All Might asked. 

 

“I agreed to be her testing dummy for any of her ‘babies’.” Izuku said regardless as he tried not to shudder in fear. 

 

“Why do you have a drawing of your hero costume in here if it’s to help us with our quirks?” Kacchan asked. 

 

“I want to make a costume for Eri as a Christmas gift,” Izuku said. “I’m so busy with doing this, I don’t have time to ask Yaoyorozu to create it for me. Kota already has red shoes. I feel like a bad big brother if I don’t do this for Eri.”

 

“My boy, you are going to be a wonder for the young ones when you become a pro.” All Might said with a hearty laugh.

 

“You two make me sick.” Kacchan said. 

 

“Says the one whose first fangirl squashed him with her illusion mantis,” Izuku snarked.

 

“Shut up, you damn nerd!!”Kacchan yelled, making Izuku and All Might laugh. 

 


 

December 21

Tenya needed to borrow something from Midoriya and went to his room. He didn’t know that Midoriya went to the Nighteye Agency to ask about the Work Studies because he was on his run. The class rep knocked on his friend’s door. “Midoriya, are you in here?”

 

When the greenette didn’t answer, Tenya opened the door. He thought it was best to get it for himself. He looked inside and didn’t see Midoriya. 

 

‘He must be training or occupied right now.’ Tenya thought.  

 

 As he walked into the room, he saw a notebook on the table, ‘Hero Analysis for the Future #15’. Tenya didn’t want to peek but his curiosity got the best of him. He opened the notebook and found Uraraka on the first page. 

 

Everyone in the class knew about Midoriya’s quirk analysis habits so seeing a detailed description of Uraraka’s quirk shouldn’t have surprised him. But what he saw in her weaknesses shocked him.

 

-Break her hands-

 

Why would Midoriya write that down under her weaknesses? And it wasn’t just Uraraka. He saw the weaknesses of Kaminari, Todoroki, Bakugou and Ojiro. 

 

Why would Midoriya write this information down? Why would he need it? Except for-

 

Tenya took a few pictures and walked out of the room. He didn’t bother looking through the rest of the notebook or do what he came to Midoriya’s room for. His entire resolve as a friend disappeared and was replaced with a class representative and a leader. As a class representative, he had a responsibility to protect his classmates.

 


 

“That is…a very strong claim, Iida.” Aizawa breathed out once he got over his initial shock. He was shocked to see that Iida texted him saying to meet urgently. He was more shocked at Iida calling the problem child a traitor. “Are you sure? You know I won’t accept something until I know all the facts. Especially for something like this.”

 

“I can assure you Mr. Aizawa, I am quite sure, even I don’t really want to believe it myself. I believe this should be enough evidence to prove it.” Iida stated, holding out the notebook to his homeroom teacher. “It makes sense since he has acquired the new quirk out of nowhere as well.”

 

Aizawa took the notebook out of Iida’s extended hand and flipped through it. His expression remained neutral, his eyes slightly widened seeing the weaknesses. After a few moments, he closed the notebook. Just like his student, he ignored the support items and the improvements a few pages after the weaknesses.

 

“I can now see why you would make this claim, Iida. You were right to bring this to my attention. I will take this to Principal Nezu. You can return back to the dorm.” Aizawa told him. 

 

Iida nodded firmly. “Understood sir.”

 

Aizawa then slipped the notebook into his pocket. “Good.”

 

As he watched Iida walk away, Aizawa couldn’t stop thinking about Midoriya being the traitor; he had to be. It made so much sense: the constant villain attacks, how he seems to survive multiple villain encounters against impossible odds, the new quirk that suddenly appeared.

 


 

Izuku returned to the dorm from the Nighteye Agency. He went to his room and immediately came back down in a few minutes, looking hectic. 

 

“Hey, have any of you guys seen a notebook that said ‘Hero Analysis for the Future #15’? I can’t seem to find it.” 

 

Uraraka shook her head. “No, sorry Deku. I don’t think I saw a notebook like that. Is it important?”

 

While Izuku was talking, he didn’t see Iida giving him a look of disgust. Only Todoroki noticed and was asking himself why Iida was looking at Midoriya like that.

 


 

“No.” Nezu said. When the chimera got a text from Aizawa for a meeting with the teachers, what he was not expecting was that the erasure hero was accusing Midoriya of being the traitor due to the quirk that was shown in the Joint Training. If All Might was here and Nezu didn’t mean the emaciated form of Toshinori Yagi, he meant the Symbol of Peace in all of his glory, the underground hero would have to pray for his life.

 

“Sir, you have to see that Midoriya is the traitor. How else can he get a quirk so easily?” Aizawa asked.

 

“Aizawa, It has been four months since All For One had been incarcerated and there are no reports of any person missing a quirk that emits black tendrils like Midoriya has.” Nezu stated. He didn’t know how to explain to the erasure hero that his student has a two century old quirk that was once held by All Might and seven people before him that is now sentient due to quirk singularity and will also allow him to manifest the quirks of the late six previous users. “I had a discussion with him after I saw the footage of his match. When he was facing off against Mr. Monoma, he said that Bakugo was the reason behind All Might’s retirement and Midoriya’s quirk reacted to his anger hearing that.”

 

“He could be lying to you. What about the villain in Nabu Island? He had multiple quirks.”

 

“From what I obtained from the Safety Commision involving that villain, the quirks he had stolen were from pro heroes: Hydra, Scanning, Bullet Laser and Air Wall. He also had a weather manipulation quirk which I believe was his original quirk. He also stole a cell activation quirk that belonged to one of the Nabu Island inhabitants. He had no quirk that emitted black tendrils. You’re picking at straws here, Aizawa.”

 

Snipe put his hands up. “Hold on, partner. I get your concerns because the kid gets in trouble a lot. But I don't know if you know this since you had your head bashed in at the USJ and you were unconscious, so you didn’t see what I saw. Shigaraki was this close to usin’ his quirk on Midoriya. Why would the League kill their own mole?”

 

Vlad King nodded. “Snipe has a point, Eraser. Now that I think of it, Midoriya was in the Flood Zone with Asui and Mineta. If the warp villain knew your students’ quirks, they would have placed Asui in the Configuration Zone.”

 

Before Aizawa could say anything, the blood hero continued. “Then there’s also the attack on the camp. Mandalay said via Telepath that the League was here for ‘Kacchan’ and your kids said that’s the nickname given to Bakugo by Midoriya. If he is working with the League, he would have saved his own hide by not revealing any information.”

 

“I agree. After what I heard from Mandalay, little Kota seemed so distressed when Midoriya went to the hospital for his broken arms. It seems impossible for Midoriya to get away scot-free after such an attack, especially from a villain like Muscular who is notorious for tormenting his victims and he killed Kota’s parents.” Midnight said. 

 

“It could all just be a front.” Aizawa argued. 

 

“Sho, the listener has been through a lot. He watched Nighteye die.” Present Mic said to his best friend. “It’s impossible for him to be the traitor.”

 

“Didn’t Shigaraki appear at the Kiyashi Ward Shopping Mall before the attack on the camp?” Cementoss asked. 

 

“Midoriya was questioned by Detective Naomasa Tsukauchi after Ms. Uraraka reported the whole thing,” Nezu stated. “Ms. Uraraka ran away, leaving Midoriya alone. That was when Shigaraki appeared and had his hand around Midoriya’s neck, one finger from disintegrating him. He threatened Midoriya, threatening him not to panic otherwise he would kill twenty or thirty people before a Pro showed up. When Midoriya agreed, Shigaraki was talking to him and venting to him on his frustrations that the Hero Killer was taking away his spotlight. When Midoriya mentioned that the Hero Killer was inspired by All Might, that’s when Shigaraki was having his little meltdown. He gripped Midoriya’s throat a little tighter and that was when Ms. Uraraka finally appeared, causing Shigaraki to retreat. Nothing more and nothing less.” 

 

The teachers except Aizawa looked at Nezu in shock. Midnight shook her head in disappointment. “To think that Midoriya was held hostage in broad daylight and nobody noticed.” 

 

“Tell me you don’t actually believe that?” Aizawa asked in a deadpan tone.

 

“Aizawa, I saw the statement given by Midoriya. Detective Tsukauchi used his Truth quirk and confirmed the whole thing,” Nezu stated. “Why are you so bent on believing that the boy is the mole, Aizawa?”

 

Aizawa took out the notebook from his pocket and handed it to Nezu. “I obtained this and I went through it. Midoriya has written down the weaknesses of his classmates.”

 

The teachers looked shocked that Midoriya would do such a thing. 

 

Nezu knew that Midoriya transferred One For All to Bakugo at Nabu Island to stop the villain. Somehow One For All returned to Midoriya, nullifying the transfer between the two teenagers. Now the quirk is evolving as it reached Quirk Singularity and Midoriya begins to manifest the quirks of the past users. If he truly is working for All For One, One For All would have rejected him the privilege of the quirks of the past users, hypothetically speaking. Nezu read the notebook and at first he was shocked at the weaknesses of Midoriya’s classmates but he counted only five of the students in the notebook. As the chimera flipped the next few pages, he saw Midoriya’s costume on another. When he continued to go through the pages, he saw gloves for Uraraka and tail armor for Ojiro. He saw a portable Sharpshooting disc for Kaminari. He saw ways to counter the weaknesses for Todoroki and Bakugo. 

 

This is no traitor. This is a boy who wants to help his classmates to the best of his ability. A boy being wrongfully accused by his own teacher. 

 

Nezu sighed as he closed the notebook. “Aizawa, tell me. Did you read the whole notebook?”

 

“Yes.” Aizawa said firmly. 

 

“Is that so?”

 

“Yes.” Aizawa repeated with the same firmness. “I have read enough to believe that Midoriya is the traitor.”

 

Nezu was disappointed in the erasure hero and shook his head. “If that is what you believe. Unfortunately Detective Tsukauchi is currently busy and will be going to the States to see his sister for the new year. When he returns to Japan, we will have him question Midoriya to confirm if he is the mole or not. Until then, we will hold off the work studies as this will be considered as a proper investigation and Aizawa, you will not mention any of this to your students.” 

 

“But the evidence clearly shows that Midoriya is the traitor. We need to report this to the Safety Commission.”

 

“The same Safety Commission that wants our hero students to be soldiers to make up for the current heroes?” Nezu asked. “If the Safety Commission hears that Midoriya is accused of being the mole, they will end his hero career before it begins. I will not allow this to happen.” 

 

“But..”

 

“Aizawa, the answer is no. Midoriya is not the traitor.” Nezu stated firmly, interrupting the erasure hero. “If I find out that you went to the Safety Commission behind my back, you will have both your licenses revoked. Do I make myself clear?”

 

“Yes sir.” Aizawa looked among his colleagues and friends with a hint of desperation. “Tell me you’re on my side on this.”

 

“Sho, you’re my best friend but the listener has a heart of gold. He wears his heart on his sleeve. He saves everyone even if it means breaking his bones, especially a child whose quirk rewinds something to its original state. Do you really think someone working for the League would throw their own life away for the people they’re working against over and over? You’re smarter than that. Midoriya is selfless and the embodiment of self sacrifice but he’s no traitor.” 

 

“I believe that Midoriya is innocent.” Midnight said.

 

“I want to catch the mole as much as you do. But Midoriya seems like a good kid, especially what he did at the camp. Plus there’s a proper way to do this and this notebook hardly counts as evidence so I can’t take your side.” Vlad King said. 

 

“I wish to stay neutral in this situation.” Cementoss said. 

 

“As do I.” Ectoplasm said. 

 

“Sorry partner. But I’m stickin’ with what I saw and what my gut is tellin’ me. I don’t think Midoriya is the traitor.” Snipe said. 

 

“Fine then. Don’t come crying to me when the League attacks the school.” Aizawa got up from his chair and left the room. 

 

Nezu sighed. He locked the door with a button so Aizawa couldn't come back inside. “Now that that’s out of the way, I’d like you all to read this from the front to the back and leave no page unread.”

 

Vlad King was the first one to read the notebook. At first he was surprised to see the weaknesses of Midoriya’s classmates written in the notebook. But then he got to the page of the counters and support items and saw the tail armor for Ojiro. 

 

“Tsunotori’s horns and Kaibara’s gloves did a lot of damage to Ojiro’s tail.” The blood hero said. “The tail armor would be smart: Lightweight and durable. ‘Inspired by my iron soles’. I don't know what occurred that made him think of this but it works.” 

 

The other four male teachers read the notebook and saw what Aizawa forgot to read. “I was right. The listener would never betray his friends.” Present Mic said. 

 

“Midoriya is an incredible artist. I see his concerns because if that piece of metal hit Uraraka’s hand instead of her gauntlet during the joint training, her hand could have been broken.” Midnight then smiled. “Midoriya really cares about her. The gloves as both a birthday present and thank you gift. Does anybody know when Uraraka’s birthday is?”

 

Nezu took out the files of the students in Class 1–A in the tablet he had in his possession. “Her birthday is on December 27.”

 

“Uraraka’s birthday is in five days,” Midnight said in shock. “The drawing of the gloves don’t even look finished. Shota, what have you done?”

 

“We must keep this away from the rest of the student body. If they catch word that Midoriya is being accused of being a traitor, this could spread and ruin him.” Nezu stated. 

 

“Yes sir.” The teachers said in unison.

 

Vlad King knew he had to tell his class about this because Eraser looked like a man on a mission. If he can accuse his student so easily, then the chance of telling his students Midoriya being the mole was very high. 

 


 

Katsuki didn’t know what to expect when he’d been forced out of his sleep by a text from Glasses at midnight but it sure as hell wasn’t this. When he walked into the common room, he saw that everyone was there except the damn nerd. Glasses was telling everyone that he had found out that the so-called traitor was Deku. Katsuki was so enraged that he couldn’t stop himself from yelling.

 

“You think that Deku is the traitor?!” Katsuki shouted.

 

“Bakugo, stay quiet. I don’t want to alert Midoriya that we are talking about him.” Glasses said. 

 

“No! Bullshit!” Katsuki snarled. “He always risked his life for us. He risked his life for those brats at Nabu Island. I risked my life for those brats. Do you think a villain would ever risk their life for brats?”

 

“How do you explain the new quirk?” Glasses asked. “He could have gotten it from All For One.”

 

Katsuki glared at Glasses. He knew he had to explain it in a way that doesn’t end up with him revealing One For All. “Do the fucking math. I’m the only one in this class who was face to face with All For One.”

 

“Iida, we all saw how Midoriya had no control over that new ability. All For One is incarcerated in Tartarus for the last four months and Bakugo is the only one here who has seen him up close. There is no possible way that Midoriya could have been given that quirk.” Icy-Hot explained. 

 

Nobody saw the look of discomfort on a certain person's face when the dual powered boy said that.  

 

“It could be a hidden quirk or ability.”

 

“If it was a hidden ability, he would have used it a long time ago.” Icy.. Todoroki countered. 

 

“But you never used your fire until the Sports Festival, Todoroki.” Grapetain pointed out. 

 

“I never used it fully because I wanted to reject my father. I only used my fire to melt my ice.” Todoroki retorted. “Midoriya broke his arms and fingers to show me that I was being stupid and stubborn. Do you think someone who would betray us would do that, especially for the son of one of the top heroes?”

 

“That doesn't prove anything.” Glasses countered. 

 

“Do I need to remind you about the Internships, Iida?” Todoroki asked. “If it hadn’t been for..” 

 

“Todoroki, that’s enough. If I can’t make you believe that this quirk proves that Midoriya is the traitor, then I believe these well.” Glasses said while Todoroki glared at him. The former took out his phone and sent them something.

 

When Katsuki opened his phone, his eyes widened as he went through the pictures that Glasses sent. He recognized the page on Round Face from the nerd’s notebook. ‘Fuck! Glasses has his notebook.’  

 

“Where did you get these pictures, Iida?” Shoto asked, trying not to get angry at Iida because he recognized the weaknesses in the notebook that Midoriya showed him. The notebook that shows how to help him use both sides simultaneously. 

 

“When I was in Midoriya’s room earlier, I found a notebook on his desk.” Glasses stated. “I took the notebook from his room and gave it to Mr. Aizawa.”

 

“You took Deku’s notebook from his room and gave it to Aizawa?!” Katsuki asked in disbelief. “Why?!”

 

“That’s trespassing, Iida.” Shoto said. He was angry that the notebook that was going to help him and his classmates was being used against his first friend. “Is this why you were glaring at Midoriya when he asked if any of us saw his notebook? Do you think he’s the traitor because of this?”

 

“Todoroki, he has your weakness in this. You have to see that he could use this to exploit you.” Iida countered. “You as well, Bakugo . I simply made sure that he does not write anymore of our weaknesses to give to the League.” 

 

“You fucking idiot.” Katsuki snarled. “Do you really think he would exploit our weaknesses? He wrote these to help us.”

 

“Bakugo, if he wanted to help any of us with counters to our weaknesses, he would have written them down.” 

 

Katsuki and Shoto looked at the class rep like he was insane. ‘There are improvements and support items in the back pages of the notebook. What is Iida saying?’ Shoto thought. 

 

“He was with Shigaraki at the mall. Who knows what could have happened in that time?” Yaoyorozu asked rhetorically, interrupting Shoto’s train of thought. 

 

“Do You think that they planned the attack on the camp?” Round Face asked. “How else would Shigaraki know where Deku was in the mall?”

 

“What the fuck, Round Face?” Katsuki said, shocked that the brunette would say something like that about someone she considered a friend. “Do you really think Deku would plan something like that, especially kidnapping me? Are you serious?” 

 

“Midoriya’s the only one in our class that calls Bakugo by that nickname, Uraraka." Todoroki pointed out. "Mandalay said it during the message she relayed. Do you really think that if he would betray us, he would use Bakugo’s nickname? You saw his arms. The only villain there with the power to take on Midoriya was Muscular.”

 

Before anyone could say anything, Todoroki continued. “He saved Kota at the camp, who wore red shoes when he and the Pussycats came to the dorm. Mandalay said that Kota chose them himself. He looks up to Midoriya like a big brother just like how I look up to mine.”

 

“Todoroki has a point. I don’t think Midobro could be the traitor.” Shi- Kirishima said.

 

Raccoon Eyes looked at her boyfriend like he grew a second head. “Eiji, do you really think he’s innocent?”

 

“The fuck does that mean, Raccoon Eyes?” Katsuki growled. “Of course the nerd is innocent.”

 

“Think about it. Midobro is the only one who calls Bakubro ‘Kacchan’ so that’s how we knew that the League were after him at the camp. He went with us to save Bakubro at Kamino and there’s the Yakuza raid, he fought to save Eri. He had every chance to avoid the League or turn on us and could have told them that we were at Kamino but he didn’t.” Kirishima pointed out. 

 

“Kirishima, you can’t…”

 

Kirishima interrupted Glasses. “No. I refuse to believe that Midobro would turn his back on us. He’s a real hero and a real man.”

 

With that, Katsuki knew he could trust his red-haired friend. Nobody else after Kirishima decided to defend the nerd. Not Arms or Crow. Not even Ponytail. Not even Round Face. They really thought Deku could be the traitor.

 

“Yaoyorozu, what do you think we should do?” Glasses asked Ponytail.

 

“I believe it’s best that until Mr. Aizawa confirms Iida’s suspicion of Midoriya being the mole, it’s best to avoid any interaction with him.” Ponytail said. 

 

Katsuki looked enraged when everyone except Todoroki and Kirishima nodded in agreement. He stood up from his seat. “No. Fuck that. I’m going to wake Deku up right now and he’s gonna tell you why he wrote what he wrote in that notebook.” 

 

“Bakugo, you will not wake up Midoriya or I will report you to Mr. Aizawa.” Glasses ordered. 

 

Katsuki gave Glasses an incredulous look. “Are you threatening me?”

 

“No but your behavior is rather suspicious.” 

 

Katsuki sneered at the taller boy. “When this is over, I hope you’re ready to lose him as a friend. Then you’ll realize how much you fucked up.”

 

“Bakugo, why are you like this? You would be the first person to ignore him since you always complain about his creepy stalker notebooks.” Sparky pointed out.

 

“I've known him since we were four. He’s been doing these since he was four. The nerd doesn’t have an evil bone in his body. If you really think that he’s gonna betray us, then you’re bigger idiots than I thought. I’m fucking done here.” Katsuki walked out of the common room to go to the elevator, 

 

Shoto got up from his seat as well and started to walk out of the common room.

 

“Todoroki, where are you going?” Yaoyorozu asked.

Shoto turned around to look at his classmates with controlled rage. Everyone felt the temperature in the room drop several degrees. “If you’re all going to sit here and think that Midoriya is guilty, that he would betray us after everything he has done for us, especially after what he did for you, Iida then I have no reason to continue being your friend.” With that, he left the common room to go to the elevator. 

 

“Should we tell class B about your suspicion, Iida?” Ponytail asked

 

Iida shook his head. “No, I don’t see any reason to. Until Mr. Aizawa confirms it, there is no need to tell our sister class about this unless Midoriya decides to associate himself with them.”

 


 

When everyone departed from the common room to their rooms, Uraraka had a lot of questions in her mind. As soon as she got to her room, she let out the breath she hadn't realized she’d been holding. As soon as she thought of the notebook, she rushed to the toilet dry heaving over the toilet bowl. She couldn’t believe Deku had written such a horrible thing. She clutched her chest as she thought of some of the possibilities of what he could have done with that information.

 

She called him to her room when she had nightmares after Sir Nighteye died. He hugged her while she held him and he gave her comforting words. But this whole time, it was all a lie just to make her feel weak. Deku was never her friend. He was using her. But she had doubts because she knew Deku. She was conflicted between what she saw of her weaknesses and her friendship/crush with Deku. He saved her when she was stuck under debris during the Entrance Exam. He punched a Zero Pointer. 

 

Or she thought she knew him.

 


 

SPOILERS!!!!!




‘No No No.’ Yuga didn’t know what to do or say. This was not supposed to happen. All For One was locked up in Tartarus. He and his parents were safe from that monster. But now Iida was accusing Midoriya of being the mole. Yuga sat there while everyone agreed to avoid Midoriya except Bakugou, Todoroki and Kirishima and he nodded to avoid suspicion but in his heart he felt this weight. He’s a coward for letting this happen. But now he could only hope that Monsieur Aizawa would deny Iida’s accusations and say that Midoriya is innocent. 

 


 

The next morning, Izuku came downstairs for breakfast. “Good morning you guys.” He said with a bright smile. Nobody said good morning to him which made him frown. 

 

“Good morning, Midoriya.” Todoroki said. 

 

“Todoroki!” Yaoyorozu scolded the dual haired boy.

 

‘Why is Yaoyorozu scolding Todoroki for saying Good Morning to me?’ Izuku thought in confusion. 

 

Todoroki ignored Yaoyorozu. “How was your night?”

 

“It was good. I was talking to my mom. She called to check up on me.”

 

Todoroki smiled. “I’m glad. She must care about you a lot.”

 

Izuku smiled back. “Yeah she does. What about you? Have you written a letter to your mom lately?”

 

Todoroki nodded. “I’m sending one off today to wish her a Merry Christmas.”

 

“That’s great. I’m glad she’s doing well.”

 

“Morning Deku.” Kacchan greeted him.

 

Izuku felt shocked to see Kacchan greet him. “Morning Kacchan.”

 

“Hey Bakugo, we have a seat for you.” Kaminari said, pointing to a chair. 

 

Kacchan glared at Kaminari. “Shut your trap, Sparky. I’m going up to my room after I get breakfast.”

 

Izuku grabbed his breakfast and went to sit with his three friends. They got up from the table without saying anything and moved to another table. The green haired boy didn’t know what to say. He didn’t see it but Todoroki glared at the three of them as he went to sit down at the table with Izuku. 

 

This continued for the whole day when Izuku tried to talk to his friends. They walked away without listening to him. Katsuki thought that at least Kirishima would talk to the nerd but he also walked away. He knew that Raccoon Eyes had something to do with this. 

 

Shoto was angry that nobody knew that this was affecting Midoriya. Even when he tried to hide it, Shoto knew that his friend was getting upset by this from his posture. He refused to leave Midoriya’s side even if most of the class was telling him to avoid the green haired boy. 

 

Izuku did not come downstairs for breakfast the next day. Shoto filled two bowls

 

Shoto knocked on the door to the best of his ability and called out to his friend. “Midoriya, are you in here?”

 

The green haired boy opened the door. “Morning Todoroki, what are you doing here?” 

 

“Breakfast.”

 

“I’m not hungry, Todoroki.” 

 

“Are you going to let them stop you from eating? You shouldn’t neglect your health.”

 

“Shouldn’t you eat with them? They’re your friends too.”

 

Izuku saw a look of anger flash through Todoroki’s eyes. “You’re also my friend, Midoriya. You didn’t leave me when I was in trouble so I’m doing the same for you.”

 

Izuku sighed and let Todoroki into his room. The former took a bowl and sat on his bed to eat. The latter sat in his friend’s chair. “Thanks Todoroki. This is the first time I've seen you this serious.”

 

“What are you talking about? I’m always serious about these things.” Todoroki said in his monotone voice. 

 

‘I figured.’ Izuku thought and chuckled. Little did he know that today would not be the last time that his dual haired friend would be doing this. 

 


 

Enigma. That’s the word to her that describes Izuku Midoriya. When it comes to powerful quirks, she always believed that the users let the power get to their heads. Examples of that are Endeavor and Bakugou. Even Yaomomo seemed a little stuck up at times. It’s probably because of her money status that she finds the taller girl so vexing sometimes. She can be so uptight as well as Iida. 

 

But seeing Izuku, nobody would think he has such a powerful quirk. He’s always so quiet and timid, down to earth. She didn’t think much of him at the time since they were in different classes. She didn’t even know who he was but who would have thought that she would soon have a crush on him?

~

The first time she saw Izuku was at the Sports Festival. He won first place in the obstacle race and like the other forty-one contestants, she saw Izuku as a target when he was placed with ten million points which seemed a little excessive especially with over competitive first years. Like most of the teams, she went after Izuku’s team but unfortunately her team got taken out after they were electrified by Kaminari and stuck in place by Todoroki’s ice. For that, she was rooting for someone to take the latter down in the one on one battles. Izuku’s team got fourth place in the cavalry battle while she offered her team’s spot to Team Tetsutetsu after Ojiro and Shoda opted out, getting her a look of awe from Izuku that she was not aware of. 

 

In his first match with Shinso from General Studies, she noticed that Izuku was suddenly walking out of bounds when suddenly a gust of wind appeared and he stopped before his feet went over the line. He then judo-flipped Shinso out of bounds. Then the match where she was rooting for Izuku. In his match with Todoroki is where she felt both awe and worry which would soon be the beginning of her crush on the green haired boy. 

 

Each time Todoroki sent a wave of ice towards Izuku, the green haired boy would destroy the ice with a flick of his finger which broke in the process. This continued to the point where he used his broken fingers and then broke his left arm. ‘Midoriya, what are you doing?’ Itsuka thought in fear.

 

She didn’t want Izuku to beat Todoroki like this. Not at the expense of his own well being. She knew at this point, Izuku was on pure adrenaline. If his power was this destructive to his own body, that means he didn’t use his quirk during the obstacle race or the cavalry battle or barely during his match with Shinso. She was impressed that he limited himself like that which surprised her. 

 

The two opponents were having a stand-off until Todoroki started to use his fire at full power, shocking everyone in her class including her. ‘Midoriya.. no.. Izuku, this was your plan, wasn’t it? You didn’t care about winning this match. You wanted to make Todoroki use his fire.’ Itsuka thought as she felt something well up in her chest. 

 

At that point, she didn’t care about who beat Todoroki. She had a newfound respect for the green haired boy. Cementoss created five walls to stop Izuku and Todoroki’s final attacks but the walls got destroyed creating debris added to the wind pressure from Izuku’s attack and buffeted everyone in the stands.

 

“I can’t see anything!” Setsuna exclaimed. 

 

“How powerful are these two?!” Tetsutetsu yelled out. 

 

After the smoke cleared, Midnight declared Todoroki the winner while Izuku was knocked out against the wall. The green haired boy was carted off, likely to Recovery Girl’s office. Itsuka got out of her seat and was ready to see him until she saw his classmates talking about going to see him. She cursed herself for even hoping to get a word in with Izuku. She went to the bathroom and splashed water on her face. ‘I don’t know why but seeing Izuku be that inspiring, it makes me want to get to know him better. What am I saying? It’s not like I’m going to see him again.’ 

~

Itsuka cursed herself out for accepting Uwabami’s offer for the Internships without doing any research on the Snake Heroine though she wondered how many offers Izuku got. The offer ended up with her and Yaomomo in a hairspray commercial and being the Snake Heroine’s entourage during patrol. Half of her hoped that when it aired, Izuku liked the commercial and the other half.. hoped that he didn’t see it. Later that week, Yaomomo got a message in her class group chat that Izuku sent his location from Hosu. 

 

Yaomomo revealed that Todoroki was also there and that he, Izuku and Iida were safe from the Hero Killer who was arrested. She felt it was a little weird. Ingenium was attacked in Hosu. Iida’s mood changed. The Hero Killer was in Hosu and now Iida, Izuku and Todoroki were there. She hoped that Iida didn’t want revenge for his brother’s attack. 

~

She soon found herself eating her own words about seeing Izuku again. She found out from her neighbor in Chiba and her senpai, Tamaki Amajiki, a third year in UA's Hero Course and a member of UA's Big Three about the practical exam for the finals. During lunch, she saw Monoma intentionally elbow Izuku in the head. When she was walking over there to bring Momoma back to his table, the blond was insulting Class A so she knocked him out. After she was done apologizing for Monoma’s actions, she decided to reveal the information she had involving the final.

 

“So I was listening. I know you’re all worried about what’s going to be in the big final practical. I heard it’s going to be combat against robots like the Entrance Exam.” Itsuka admitted. 

 

What? Really? How do you know that?” Izuku asked.  

 

“One of my friends who’s a few grades up filled me in.” Itsuka jabbed a finger at her chest. “I know, cheating. But oh well.”

 

“No, I don’t think so.” Izuku said as he put his hand to his chin and started muttering.

 

‘This is unexpected.’ Itsuka sweatdropped.

 

Monoma began to regain consciousness and insult Class A again. Itsuka landed another chop to the back of his neck and called him an idiot as she walked away, dragging him along. She turned around seeing Izuku talk to his friends. 

 

‘Unexpected but cute.’ Itsuka thought with a smile.

 

It turns out that the teachers were expecting the first years to have a sense of false hope about what was going to be in the Practical Exam. Her class was going to be going against one of the teachers as their final exam in pairs. Everyone in her class passed except Monoma who at least got to go to the camp. 

~

The League of Villains attacked the training camp and apparently their target was somebody named Kacchan. When she saw Izuku’s condition, she was worried because he had control over his quirk now but it was like back in the Sports Festival. She finds out that Bakugo was taken by the League. Then three days later, Yaomomo told her that she went with Izuku, Iida, Todoroki and Kirishima to rescue Bakugo which went successful. 

~

No thanks to Monoma, she was signed up for the Beauty Pageant at the Festival thanks to that stupid commercial. But she was lucky that Reiko was helping her because dresses weren’t really her thing. During her performance, while Itsuka may have ripped her dress, she saw Izuku in the crowd with an adorable little girl in his arms. She didn’t know that he had a little sister. While she didn’t win the Pageant, she won something else.

~

When the Pussycats came to the dorms, Itsuka saw the change in Kota’s attitude towards her class. During the camp, he despised all of them but now he didn’t have that same look of disgust. She remembered seeing on the news that Muscular killed his parents, the Water Hose Heroes and remembered seeing him at the camp. She figured that Izuku must have saved Kota from Muscular at the camp, which caused his arms to look all beaten up. ‘A hero through and through, Izuku.’

 

What surprised her was that along with the heels of the female members and Tiger’s shoes were a pair of red shoes that looked oddly familiar to the ones that Izuku wears. When Itsuka asked Mandalay about the red shoes, the leader of the cat team said that Kota specifically asked for them, causing the boy to freak out. Itsuka giggled at the fact that her crush has another fan. 

~

Then in the Joint Training, Izuku manifested a new ability. It was so scary the way he was crashing into everything. Itsuka would not call herself the jealous type but seeing Uraraka rush in there to save Izuku made her pout. Then Ashido asked Uraraka if she hugged Izuku hard, making the brunette go red which made Itsuka realize she had competition. Uraraka likes Izuku but she was deflecting from the pink skinned girl’s question. 

 


 

December 23

After she was done eating breakfast, Itsuka got a text from Vlad King to meet him outside.

 

“Were you followed?” Vlad King asked.

 

“No sir.”

 

“Good. The reason that I called you out here is to tell you that Midoriya is being accused of being the traitor.” 

 

‘Izuku, a traitor. No way. Not possible.’ Itsuka’s eyes widened in shock. “That’s not possible. Tell me you don’t believe it.”

 

“No Kendo.” Vlad King said, making his student sigh in relief. “There are too many things that don't connect for Midoriya to be the traitor. This needs to stay between the two of us since there’s an investigation going on. I’m telling you because there's a chance that Eraser can tell his students about the accusation since he’s the one that brought it up.”

 

“Well I’m not turning my back on Midoriya. I want him to know that this class rep is here for him.” Itsuka said confidently. 

 

“Good. When we were in the faculty office yesterday, Eraser pulled out one of Midoriya’s notebooks and said that the kid wrote down the weaknesses of his classmates.”

 

“Midoriya doesn’t look like the person to exploit his classmate’s weaknesses.”

 

“It looks like that at first glance, but It’s not. When Principal Nezu asked him if he read through the whole notebook, Eraser said he read enough.”

 

“That’s not really much to go on.” 

 

The blood hero nodded in agreement. “After Eraser left the office, Principal Nezu said and I quote, ‘Read it from the front to the back and leave no page unread.’ When we read the notebook, it turns out that Midoriya wrote down ways to counter those weaknesses and even drew support items for certain classmates.”

 

Itsuka looked surprised. “That’s actually helpful. I didn’t know he could draw.”

 

Vlad King nodded once more. “Midoriya can definitely draw. Midnight was impressed with his drawings of the support items.”

 

"So what do we do now?" Itsuka asked.

 

“Tell everyone that classes will continue after Christmas and that the Work Studies will be put on hold. But don’t tell them it’s because of the investigation.”

 

“Yes sir.”

 

As Itsuka walked back to the dorm, she couldn’t help but be pissed at Aiwawa. How could he think that Izuku is the traitor? He saved Kota. He beat Muscular. You don’t fight someone you’re working with to save a child. But either way, ‘I’m here for you, Izuku.’

 

“Hey prez, is everything ok?” Setsuna asked, approaching her best friend.

 

“Yeah, I just got a call from Mr. Vlad. He said that classes will continue after Christmas and that the Work Studies will be put on hold.” Itsuka partially lied. 

 

Setsuna looked baffled. “That’s unexpected. I thought we were going to start the work studies after seeing our families. Did he say why?”

“Not really,” Itsuka lied.  

 


 

December 24- Christmas Eve

Tenya received a text from Aizawa in the morning.

 

Mr. Aizawa: Have everyone gather in the common room. Except Midoriya. 

 

Tenya: Yes sir

 

Tenya created a group chat and added everyone in there except Midoriya. 

 

Tenya: Mr. Aizawa has requested me to inform you all to gather in the common room. Excluding Midoriya. 

 

In a few minutes, everyone was in the common room. 

 

“Do you think Mr. Aizawa is going to reveal if Midoriya is the traitor?” Yaoyorozu asked. 

 

Bakugo looked disgusted. “Once Aizawa does say that he’s not the traitor, don’t be surprised if the nerd hates you extras.”

 

“Don’t worry. Midobro is too nice to hate us. Once we get the news that he’s not the traitor, everything will go back to normal.” Kaminari said. 

 

Todoroki glared at Kaminari. “You ignored him for forty-eight hours and you say that things will go back to normal?”

 

“Todoroki, please don’t create more tension than there already is.” Yaoyorozu said. 

 

After a few minutes, Aizawa walked into the dorm and found the nineteen students in the common room.

 

“Good. You’re all here.”

 

“So is he the traitor?” Hagakure asked, not wasting any time. 

 

Aizawa glared at the class rep. “I should have told Iida to stay quiet about this but I understand he wishes to keep you all safe.”

 

“Keep us safe from someone who’s not against us.” Bakugo grumbled.  

 

“Bakugo, you don’t know that,” Ashido said. 

 

“The hell you say, Raccoon Eyes?” Bakugo growled at the pink skinned girl. 

 

“Enough.” Aizawa silenced the two heroes in training. “I know what you’re all wondering and with the evidence given to me, it’s likely that Midoriya is the traitor.”

 

The students were talking among themselves except Bakugo, Todoroki, Kirishima and Aoyama. 

 

“The notebook is not evidence. It barely counts as evidence.” Bakugo growled. “Actions speak louder than words and his actions always spoke the loudest. He saves everyone even if it costs him his life and you think he’s the traitor.”

 

“Midoriya is not the traitor, Mr. Aizawa.” Todoroki said with a glare. “A traitor would not do what Midoriya has done for me, for us. He saved Kota, destroying his arms. He warned us that Bakugo is the one that the League is after. Does that mean anything or you're going to let fear blind you?”

 

“I know it’s hard to believe but you have to see that he has written about your weaknesses. As your teacher, I cannot take any chances.” Aizawa argued. 

 

The rest of the class believed Aizawa, knowing that the green haired boy was always so kind, offering smiles and support. But he was also always watching, muttering and writing down in his notebook. They believe they now know the truth. He is working for the League of Villains.

 

“However, Principal Nezu doesn’t believe it so there will be an investigation and until then, classes will continue after Christmas and the work studies will be put on hold.” 

 

Katsuki, Shoto, Yuga and Eijiro were glad that there was some hope left in this madness.

 

“I assume that everyone here is responsible enough to understand that Midoriya cannot find out about this, or else it will compromise the investigation. You are not to tell him under any circumstances or there will be extreme consequences, does everybody understand?”

 

Everyone nodded except the four that believed in Izuku and heard the sound of the elevator doors opening and the said boy’s voice. “Good morning, Mr. Aizawa. Is there something that I missed that I was not aware of?” 

 

The majority of the class turned to Midoriya’s direction and were giving him cold glares or looks of disgust except a few that were acts. Todoroki who continued to glare at his teacher. Bakugo looked irate as he looked down at the floor, his fists clenched. Kirishima and Aoyama didn’t look in Midoriya’s direction. 

 

“No. This has nothing to concern you, Midoriya.” Aizawa said as he gave the green haired boy a cold glare himself.

 

‘Forgive me, Midoriya.’ Yuga thought.

 

‘I’m sorry, Midobro.’ Eijiro thought.

 

‘I’m sorry, Midoriya.’ Shoto thought.

 

‘I’m sorry, De- Midoriya.’ Katsuki thought.

 

They were not the only ones apologizing to their green haired classmate. They were ashamed of themselves for staying silent and not being able to do anything for him. Four were conflicted. 

 

Notes:

Happy birthday to Class 1-A's own Tailman, Mashirao Ojiro

Chapter 5: Frustrations, Realizations and Explanations

Summary:

Bakugo shows that he's a tsundere without realizing. Itsuka is on protective crush mode.

Notes:

When I wrote this, I didn't know if I wanted to involve the Big 3. But then I thought, give the green bean cinnamon all the allies he deserves.

Flashback season is now over.

Chapter Text

Katsuki was sick and tired of these extras when Glasses thought that someone like Izuku Midoriya would be the fucking traitor. The one person that has always been a hero but a notebook suddenly makes him one. When Katsuki was about to tell them that in the back of the notebook were notes to improve his and Todoroki’s quirks and support items for Round Face, Tail and Sparky, Ponytail butted in talking about Hands at the mall. What surprised him more was Round Face asking if the nerd and the sub level boss planned the attack on the camp. If the nerd is really working with those extras, Katsuki knew that he would be the last person that the nerd would want in that group. Todoroki proved major points of the nerd not being a traitor and even Kirishima. But still Glasses didn’t believe it and Ponytail said it was best to avoid talking to the nerd until Aizawa denies or backs up Glasses’ claim. 

 

Since then, Katsuki noticed that Izuku was going back to his old self, the look of abandonment in his eyes as everyone was ignoring him. But he and Todoroki never left his side. Then Aizawa came in adding fuel to the fire creating a fucking inferno saying that he believes that the notebook is enough to prove that the nerd is the traitor. 

 

The nerd comes downstairs and he’s met with hostility and coldness. Then most of the extras went one step further, calling him Deku as if he meant nothing to them anymore. The extras started treating him like a fucking disease and moving their seats away from him, acting Like everything he has done means nothing anymore. Katsuki gave his former friend the space he needed when he needed it. 

 

On the outside, he was as calm as he could be. But inside, he was ready to explode like his quirk seeing how much the extras treated the nerd like a fucking villain. Since Flat Face, Sparky and Raccoon Eyes were no longer his friends when the three dummies didn’t believe that Izuku wasn’t the traitor, he was more hostile to them of all the extras. Shitty Hair didn’t believe that the nerd was the traitor but since Raccoon Eyes is his girlfriend, he wasn’t as vocal in defending Izuku after that late night class meeting but he didn’t participate in the other extras’ bullshit. 

 

Katsuki was so pissed at him for defending what Raccoon Eyes almost did to the nerd in hero class, especially since Shitty Hair believes that he is innocent. Sure she is his girlfriend and he has a right to defend her but not telling her off for almost permanently handicapping the nerd pissed the Explosion user off even more. 

 

Then there was Round Face, the nerd’s first friend in twelve years because Katsuki knew he lost that right. The day of her birthday, Izuku told her Happy Birthday but she ignored him, making him slump and Katsuki knew that he was humiliated. He couldn't give her the gloves for her birthday present because the drawing of the gloves wasn’t finished and Glasses stole his notebook. 

 

Then the last person he expected to defend the nerd was Orange Hair or Man Hands he used to think when he saw her. He watched in surprise as she sat across the nerd with her friends at lunch. Then Glasses and Ponytail approached the table wanting to talk to her privately. When she was about to leave, he was cursing internally because Glasses said they would talk to the extras from the other class if Izuku associated with them. 

 

But then Izuku grabbed Orange Hair’s hand so she wouldn’t go with them and she stood up to the extras which surprised Katsuki, who looked shocked when they left the table. After they left, he saw the nerd get up from his seat. The Explosion user went up behind Orange Hair while she was talking to Lizard and overheard the former telling the green haired girl to keep an eye on Izuku because she was worried that there . So he interrupted and sat in Izuku’s seat putting his phone in front of her telling her to put in her number. She looked creeped out but he explained the situation while not saying he has a girlfriend and she obliged. He told her what was happening with the extras in the text messages and she said she was going to be on the nerd’s side.

 

After the next few classes came the straw that broke the camel’s back. Raccoon Eyes, Round Face, Glasses, Frog, Ponytail, Sparky and Birthday Suit. They were discriminating against the quirkless. They forgot about the cat lady from the camp who got her quirk taken away by All For One. Birthday Suit casually said that a quirkless boy in her school committed suicide. It made him sick to his stomach because he bullied Izuku for the last eleven years and the worst thing he did was tell him to take a swan dive off the roof. If Izuku took it seriously, Katsuki knew he would have been dead by that fucking sludge villain and the extras said that Izuku was being selfish and irresponsible when he ran in there while those heroes were the real useless ones. 

 

Then the nerd ran out and Katsuki didn’t blame him but he still was shocked. None of the other extras cared that he ran out while most of them were trying to stop the seven bigots from talking bad about the Quirkless, even Shitty Hair. Orange Hair texted him that she was with Izuku at the infirmary and she was going to take him to her dorm. She mentioned that Recovery Girl gave Izuku a note for a stomach virus so that if he doesn’t feel safe around the extras, he doesn’t have to go to class. He told the former to Todoroki in a text message and would leave the latter for later.

 

During Round Face’s birthday party after class, the extras looked so fucking carefree not even caring that the nerd was not here. Todoroki was in his room since he didn’t want to look at any of them. The only reason that the Explosion user was down there was because he had enough and decided to grab Shitty Hair, dragging him to his room where he can get answers on why the the fuck he did what he did. Katsuki made it vocal how much he hated what the redhead did. 

 

The latter explained that the only reason he barged in when Raccoon Eyes confronted the nerd is because if Izuku did anything to the extras outside of Hero Training even in self defense, he gets a one-way trip to jail, no questions asked. These were Aizawa’s orders. When Katsuki heard that, he was ready to explode at the hobo the next time he saw him. But he knew if he did that, he could possibly go to jail and who else would help the nerd other than Todoroki? Sure he told Orange Hair about the accusation but still.

 

“I know that Midobro likely hates me for what happened yesterday but I didn’t want him to punch Mina and he ended up in handcuffs. I didn't know if there was the possibility of you going to jail either so that’s why I stopped you from walking up to Mina, man.” Shitt- Kirishima said. 

 

“Dammit. Do you know how pissed off the nerd was? Round Face was his best friend and he made a birthday gift for her that in that notebook but fucking thanks to Glasses, he gets betrayed instead.” Katsuki grumbled. 

 

“Midobro had a birthday gift for Uraraka?” Kirishima asked and Katsuki nodded. 

 

“It was a pair of support gloves so her hands don’t get broken while her cat paws are still visible. He came up with the idea when Copycat launched that metal piece at her. He had a thing for her but now who would want anything to do with someone who turned their back on them?” Katsuki asked “Sparky and Tail have some things in there but now. But now I doubt he would even finish them after this fucking investigation is over.” 

 

“I wouldn’t blame him, man. Do you know where he is now?”

 

“The nerd is at the 1-B dorm.” Katsuki admitted. “He went to the infirmary after he ran out and then Orange Hair went to go see him after he messaged her. Then she took him to the dorm.”

 

“Orange Hair?” Kirishima looked confused. “You mean Kendo? Since when are they close?”

 

“Since today. It turns out that she knows he’s getting accused.” Katsuki admitted and Kirishima’s eyes widened.

 

“Iida and Yaoyorozu said that they would tell Class B. Is that how Kendo knows?” 

 

Katsuki shook his head. “I doubt it. Glasses and Ponytail walked up to the nerd’s table at lunch but she didn’t go with them for some reason. Must be someone else so probably her teacher since the teachers aren’t treating him like shit. She said that she’s not going to turn her back on him and I’m glad.” The blond then facepalmed. “Dammit, I forgot to tell her that you don’t think Izuku is the traitor. Fuck. I’ll tell her tomorrow.”

 

“This is the first time I heard you call Midobro by his first name. Is that why you stopped calling him that nickname?”

 

“The only reason I stopped is because those extras started calling him Deku like I used to and it pisses me off. He’s not a Deku. He never was and you better hope he wants to at least get along with you again.” Katsuki glared at his friend. “And get your damn ears checked, Shitty Hair. I’m never calling that damn nerd by his first name and I still hate you, got it?” 

 

Kirishima grinned. “Got it man. You want to go back?”

 

“I’m just going back to make sure the nerd is safe when he enters. Those extras have nothing better to do than try to make his life hell as if he’s actually guilty.” 

 

Even though Katsuki stubbornly wouldn’t consider the nerd a friend, he wouldn’t allow his childhood friend to become the person he once was in Aldera. Even with Todoroki and Kendo’s threats, he’ll be a better hero like Izuku always thought he would be. One that wins to save people. 

 


 

As Aizawa was leaving the teacher’s dorm, he couldn’t believe that Nezu or the other staff thought that Midoriya was not the traitor. The evidence was right in front of them. Now he is going to be staying at the 1-B dorm because Nezu thinks he feels unsafe among his classmates. Now he had to deal with the students who discriminated against the quirkless and give some sort of punishment to  Ashido because she wanted to take matters in her own hands.

 

“Mr. Aizawa, wait. There’s something I have to ask you.” Mirio Togata ran out of Eri’s room, interrupting his train of thought. 

 

“Make it quick, Togata. I don’t wish to be late.”

 

“I wanted to ask why Eri was telling me that she couldn’t be with Midoriya at your Christmas Party. She said that when he tried to walk over to her, you or Asui and Uraraka would keep her away. She even said your students looked mad at him.” 

 

‘Of course she would notice that.’ Aizawa sighed. “I was keeping her away from Midoriya.”

 

Togata looked confused. “But why? Midoriya is her hero. They’re basically family.”

 

“I don’t have much to say on this but Midoriya is not allowed anywhere near Eri.” With that, Aizawa turned, not wishing to answer any more questions.

 

‘What did you do, Eraserhead?’ Mirio thought as Aizawa walked out of the dorm. He intended to find out what was happening. 

 


 

Izuku Midoriya is a lot of things. Oblivious, broken, emotional, feral, selfless, kind but stupid and idiotic he is not.

 

After he finished unpacking in his new room two hours later, he thought about what happened the past week. He locked the door so nobody accidentally butted in even though he trusted his two floormates and put music on. He thought about his missing notebook. When he couldn’t find it since he came back from the Nighteye Agency, He asked All Might if he mistakenly took the notebook with him but the former pro hero said no. 

 

When he finally asked his friends classmates who blatantly ignored him, he had a feeling something was wrong. So then they came to his mind. Ever since Shoto said that the reason that everyone else started ignoring him is not his fault, that meant everyone but the dual powered boy and Kacchan blamed him for something. Ever since he started writing in that new notebook to try some things involving Blackwhip, he was suspicious of their behavior when they stopped to watch him.

 

He had a feeling that his notebook was the cause of it, meaning someone stole it. It couldn’t be Aizawa because he hasn’t come to the dorm so it had to be one of his former friends. He created a list of suspects. 

 

He never took out the notebook from his room and he never left his room except only to eat. From the list of suspects, he could scratch out the girls because they’d never come to his floor due to the next door perverted midget who’s a definite suspect but he can’t really trust Uraraka or Ashido due to their behavior towards him. Tokoyami is off the list. Aoyama is a maybe especially with the cheese thing. Kacchan and Shoto knew about the notebook so they were off the list. Kirishima would never do it because it's unmanly. Kaminari is nosy so who knows? Koda is too kind and Ojiro is Ojiro. Sero and Sato are all the way on the fifth floor and don’t butt in other people’s business. Shoji also doesn’t butt in other people’s business. Iida is a definite suspect because of his class rep status. Uraraka, or Ashido or Mineta or Aoyama or Kaminari or Iida. That was his list of suspects.

 

So that means the trespasser did it when he left the dorm and the only time he left was to go see Bubble Girl and Centipeder at the Nighteye Agency. So the trespasser must have gone into his room and their curiosity got the best of them seeing the notebook. 

 

Izuku figured that the trespasser got tunnel vision reading the weaknesses of the heroes in training that he wanted to help so they thought that he’s not as kind as they thought he was which means they didn’t see the improvements or the support items so they stole it from his room. Whoever stole the notebook told everyone else so the majority avoided him out of suspicion which explained the first two days.

 

When he came downstairs to the common room on Christmas Eve and everyone was there except for him then asked Aizawa if there was anything he missed. The cold glare he received now proved two things. One was that his homeroom teacher is not as logical and rational as he says he is and two is that when he received the same glares and also looks of disgust from the heroes in training revealed that those he called friends were never truly his friends if they thought he would truly hurt any of them. 

 

The fact that the other teachers did not give him the same cold glares as Aizawa during class after that day made more sense now. This proved that they knew about the notebook but they either didn’t believe Aizawa or they read the notebook themselves. 

 

When Iida accused him of manipulating Itsuka to be his friend and calling him a villain, that was the final piece of the puzzle but it also flipped the switch. Izuku knew that the stick in the mud did not mean some low-life thug. No no no. The class rep called him, his former friend, a supposed member of a certain group. A group that wants him dead because of their leader. A group that has been after his classAfter everything that happened, his classmates thought he would betray them. His teacher thought Izuku would betray his second home. His kindness was taken for granted. Everything he did was all for naught. He almost died three… no… four times to save Kota, Eri, Katsuma and Mahoro. 

 

How did he not see it before? His former friends acted like his notebooks and muttering were creepy after all these months. Most of them called him Deku. They treat him like a walking disease by moving their seats away from him or his former friends stopped sitting with him at lunch. Now came the insults and assumptions in the dorm of his new quirk when they thought he wasn’t there, making him sick inside. They thought he got Blackwhip from All For One?!

 

‘FUUUUCK!’ Izuku cursed internally. He wanted to scream, to cry, to throw up, to punch something. But he couldn’t. Instead he fell to his knees. ‘I just wanted to help them get stronger! I would never betray UA! I would never become a villain!’

 

Izuku had to stay strong. He needed to see how this was going to play out. Itsuka is his friend so maybe Class B will want to be his friends now that he lost the majority of those in Class A. ‘Wait. Class B. What would they think if they knew I was being accused of being the traitor? What would Itsuka think?’ 

 

Izuku got up and buried his face in his pillow on his new bed. The blood was rushing to his head as he fought the urge to power up OFA, walk into the 1-A dorm and take all of those fakes down like Togata senpai did to them as a at Gym Gamma. He would never forgive them for this. Even if he now knows about this, he will never look at them with a smile ever again. He will never trust them ever again. 

 

Then he realized something.

 

Itsuka. She listened to him when he said not to go with Iida or Yaoyorozu at lunch yesterday. She could have gone with them and listened to what they had to say but she didn’t. But why? Does she know that he’s accused of being a traitor? Is she being kept silent about it the same way that Kacchan and Shoto were? 

 

After an hour, he decided to go back downstairs. He left the room with one question in the back of his mind that he always heard back then.

 

‘Who would ever want to be friends with a Deku ?’

 

He really should have been working in the Analysis department of the police force. Hell, he should have gone to art school. But then again if he wasn’t a hero, he couldn’t have done what he did since he got into UA. He became a hero to three kids, somewhat a big brother figure. Something he barely had because of his quirklessness. 

 


 

“It’s been three hours and Izuku is still upstairs. Do you guys think he’s okay?” Itsuka looked worried as she walked over to the couch where she and Setsuna were sitting with a cup of black coffee.

 

“When I went upstairs to change, I heard music inside.” Tetsutetsu confirmed. “So he’s probably taking a break. I know I was tired when I was setting up my room.” 

 

“Just two more days of class and then we get to go home to see our families.” Awase said excitedly. 

 

“Two more days for you guys.” Itsuka countered. “I’m stuck here with Izuku thanks to his sick leave and I don’t mind at all.”

 

“Yeah I bet.” Setsuna smirked.

 

“Shut up, Set. So did anything happen or was it a normal day?” 

 

Setsuna snorted. “Normal? Yeah right. It’s like whatever filter the rest of Class A had in not telling us that Greenie is being accused is suddenly not there anymore. Ashido came up to our table like yesterday with Iida and Yaoyorozu and said that she wanted to talk to me this time. Then when I said no, she was like ‘Come on girl, We always talk about the tea and we’re friends.’ First of all, we’re not friends anymore and you actually thought that Greenie would betray you guys. I didn’t know him as long as them but at least I know a person’s nature. Those guys are Attention seekers.”

 

“They must think that he’s turning us to the villains’ side when he’s simply searching for companionship again. Surely he values Bakugou and Todoroki’s friendship but even I know that’s not enough.” Ibara said with her hands clasped in front of her. 

 

“I know that you guys already know it since this morning but I am literally ready to punch everyone in Class A except Bakugou, Todoroki and Kirishima starting with Iida for what they did to Izuku.” Itsuka admitted. “Bakugou told me that Izuku would blame himself for what they’re doing to him and it hurts me to see him broken and not like his kind self.”

 

Setsuna looked at her best friend in confusion. “I thought Kirishima also turned his back on Greenie for the past week.” 

 

Itauka facepalmed. “Oh right. Well Bakugou texted me in the morning after you guys left. He said he forgot to tell me yesterday since he was pissed off at Kirishima. He doesn’t believe that Izuku is a traitor unlike the rest of those idiots but he’s been avoiding or ignoring Izuku because he and Ashido are dating.”

 

“So Ashido is making Kirishima avoid Midoriya as blackmail. Quite shameful.” Ibara said. 

 

“I guess we know now who wears the pants in that relationship.” Tsuburaba joked. The majority of the class laughed at that.

 

“It pisses me off, you know. Izuku is a good person but this is getting out of hand.” Itsuka said, drinking from her cup. “At least Kirishima is not turning his back on Izuku. I saw how upset you were when Bakugo said that only him and Todoroki were the only ones that believed in him, Tetsutetsu.”

 

The Steel user grunted. “At least he didn’t break the man code. Even though it’s unmanly, I was going to punch Kirishima in the face at the Fatgum agency when we do our work studies. I probably still am only because he’s ignoring Izubro.”

 

Itsuka raised an eyebrow. “Izubro?”

 

“Yeah. Izubro. I mean, he’s an honorary Class B student now plus it doesn’t seem right to me to call him by his last name.”

 

“I mean you can ask him if that’s okay. I told him he can call me by my name yesterday even though he was hesitant because he said he was not deserving of calling me by my name. While Set here got him to be her best friend in two days and let him call her by her nickname with a fist bump.” 

 

Setsuna stuck her tongue out at the class representative. “Greenie is a cool guy and I knew that since the Christmas party when he accepted his nickname. Plus I wanted a fourth member of the Green Bean Gang and I wouldn’t have invited Asui either way.” 

 

Itsuka shook her head and got up to put her cup in the sink. Kamikiri was still protesting about being a part of the green haired group but Setsuna was not taking ‘no’ for an answer. Ibara was blushing at being part of a group involving her hair color.

 

“What’s your problem with Asui now?” Tetsutetsu asked. “I know she called Izubro Deku because she says they’re not friends anymore but you’re acting like you had problems with her since grade school.”

 

“She’s a frog. Most frogs eat small reptiles, including lizards.” Setsuna explained. 

 

“You’re acting like you’re an actual lizard heteromorph. You don’t have the traits or features of a lizard other than the sharp teeth.” Itsuka retorted. 

 

Setsuna pouted. “Let me have this. I already stole Greenie from Uraraka. Plus you can never tell what Asui is thinking with her blank face.” 

 

Itsuka rolled her eyes. ‘You’re not the only one who stole him from her. But I wouldn’t call it stealing. I call it being straightforward and actually chasing what I want.’ 

 

“Before I forget,” The class rep pointed at Monoma. “You’re an idiot, you know that. You’ve seen what Izuku’s quirk does to his body and you thought it was best to copy his quirk of all opponents. From what he told me about the result of his quirk with an unfit body, you would have become a quadriplegic or worse, dead.”

 

Monoma sighed. “It was a mistake on my part. Had I been less worried about copying his power, we could have won. Then his new ability manifested and we all saw the outcome of that.”

 

“I mean with that power and the body he must have to handle it, he’s basically a god.” Setsuna said making Itsuka splutter. 

 

“Setsuna, I don’t think Midoriya would like to be compared to the Lord or someone addicted to power.” Ibara retorted. 

 

“Not your God, Ibara. A Greek god.” Setsuna explained making Itsuka go red. “I mean I know you felt his muscles, prez. Now he has the black tendrils. Can you imagine what he can do with those in the bedroom? I mean those would be … gerk.”

 

Itsuka hit Setsuna with a much harder neck chop causing her head to fall off a second time today while scowling with a red face. “Leave Izuku’s firm body out of this and do not say dirty things about the use of his quirk.”

 

“As much as I don’t condone you beheading Setsuna, Itsuka, I must thank you because I’d have whipped her myself for such sinful words.” Ibara said, her hair.. vines.. vine hair ready to lash out. 

 

Izuku came downstairs to the common room. “Hey guys, I’m done putting everything in my room.”

 

Everyone except Setsuna turned to look at Izuku, who slightly panicked. Itsuka noticed and had to ask about it.

 

"Are you okay, Izuku?" Itsuka asked with a look of concern. "You looked scared for a moment there."

 

"Um you'll probably think it's embarrassing or shameful." Izuku said grimly. 

 

"You can trust us, Midoriya." Reiko said. 

 

"Yes. We won't judge you, Sir Midoriya." Shishida said. 

 

"Well it's just when you guys looked at me, it kind of reminded me of them for a moment." Izuku said.

 

"They looked at you as if you did something wrong?" Reiko asked. 

 

Izuku nodded, looking down at the floor. "Yeah. I'm sorry. I'll try not to panic next time." The nineteen students looked at him with sympathy. He was always apologizing as if he did something wrong and Itsuka knew she had to break him out of this habit.

 

"Izuku, come here." Itsuka ordered softly. The green haired boy walked over to the couch where she and Setsuna were sitting and sat next to his crush, not noticing the latter. "Remember what I said yesterday?”

 

"That I have nothing to apologize for?" Izuku asked. She nodded as an answer.

 

"Yeah. Your classmates are idiots and you shouldn't suffer because of their actions." Monoma said and everyone else nodded.

 

"Thanks, you guys." Izuku smiled. 

 

'So bright.' Everyone thought. 

 

“So what were you guys doing while I was upstairs?” 

 

“We were just talking about your new quirk but Set here wanted to be stupid so I knocked her out.” Itsuka pointed to her other couchmate. 

 

Izuku finally noticed Setsuna's condition, letting out a yelp and grabbed onto Itsuka even though he didn’t know she is the sole reason that his best friend is technically headless. He looked concerned while holding onto his crush. “U-uh is she okay? S-set? W-what happened?” 

 

Setsuna groaned in pain as she floated her head back to her body. “I’m okay, Greenie. Just a thing for Prez to do when I act stupid like Monoma. When you did it the first time, prez, it hurt less. But I probably deserved this one.” 

 

Izuku noticed he was still holding onto Itsuka. He didn’t notice she pouted when he let go. He was already having an internal conversation with himself about what they were talking about. It was more of an internal debate.

 

“Damn straight you did. You dirty-minded girl.” Itsuka said as she realized that Izuku wasn’t paying attention to what was going on. She turned to him and saw that he had a troubled look on his face. 

 

“Izuku? Are you okay?” Itsuka asked. “Izuku, say something.”

 

“Doesn't it creep you guys out?” Izuku suddenly asked, not hearing Itsuka call him. 

 

“What do you mean?” Itsuka asked with a frown. Everyone else looked confused. 

 

Izuku began to talk subconsciously. “I have a new quirk that appeared out of nowhere during the joint training. Black tendrils come from my hands and it’s not anything organic like Sero’s tape or Shiozaki’s vines. It’s pure energy. One wrong move and I can kill someone with it. I almost ended up attacking Monoma with it when it acted on its own. I couldn’t control it and then I injured Uraraka. Nobody else here has done that. So what does that make me? Now I know because Iida said it and I should have realized it sooner because he’s right. I’m so..so stupid. I  really am nothing but a vi..” 

 

His mouth was suddenly covered by Itsuka’s hand and seeing that familiar look in her eyes made his own eyes widen in horror as he now realized what he just said and was about to say. Those rage-filled eyes said that he made the biggest mistake ever and he was now going to pay for it. He would know because he had that same look in his eyes when he fought Chisaki. He closed his eyes and prepared for the worst.

 

Why were those idiots trying to put him down? Itsuka hated it when Izuku put himself down because of another person’s remarks. She absolutely hated it. This is another habit she was going to break him out of. But now seeing him close his eyes at the rage coming from her made her heart drop and rage die out because he thought she was going to hit him. Her rage wasn’t directed at him, it would never. 

 

She pulled her hand away from Izuku’s mouth and she put it on his cheek. It surprised the green haired boy as he opened his eyes carefully and saw that no fist was coming in his direction and also that the rage in her eyes was not there anymore but replaced with a gentle look. “I didn’t mean to look at you like that, Izuku. I was just really angry that Iida would say that about you. I’m angry at all of them. You are nothing of what he said you are. You are a good person and anyone who says otherwise is crazy. Whatever happened during the joint training was not your fault. Understood?” 

 

“Yeah but.. OW!” Izuku started to say until Itsuka grabbed a handful of his hair with that same hand. The grip wasn’t too rough but it wasn’t too gentle. The other students in the room looked in shock as their class rep did that to her crush.

 

“UNDERSTOOD?” Itsuka asked again. She didn’t want to do this but she had to be a little stern with him. “I’m not going to let you put yourself down while you are living here, whether it is temporarily or not. You are a good person. I don’t care if I have to say those five words a million times to get it through your thick head but I will drill them in there. Do I make myself clear with what I’m saying?”

 

“Y-yes.” Izuku said. He realized that his crush is protective and he didn’t mind. He would have done the same for her.. just without the hair grabbing.

 

"Good." Itsuka released the handful and switched to a gentle petting motion. “I’m sorry for that, Izuku. I don’t want you to think we’ll ever hurt you the way your classmates did.”

 

“I understand, Itsuka and thank you.” 

 

“You seem really comfortable petting Greenie’s hair, prez.” Setsuna pointed out.

 

“I know it’s strange but his hair is really soft and fluffy. He puts my hair to shame. I hope this is alright.” Itsuka smiled at Izuku as she continued, humming a random tune. 

 

Izuku had a small blush on his cheek and smiled back. He did not mind at all. It was soothing to him. “Thanks Itsuka and I don’t really mind.”

 

"Oh hey Izubro, I was wondering something." Tetsutetsu suddenly blurted out.

 

"Let me guess, you want to call me 'Izubro' from now on?" Izuku asked.

 

"Huh? How'd you know that?"

 

"You never call me Izubro." Izuku said, making most of the heroes in training chuckle. "Plus I don't mind. Any friend of Itsuka's is a friend of mine."

 

Tetsutetsu gave the green haired boy a toothy grin. "Thanks man."

 

"So I know this seems sudden but I have something to say," Izuku took a deep breath. "Since I lost the majority of those in Class A, I hope we all can be friends during my time here and still remain friends if I soon have to go back to the 1-A dorm. I guess what I’m trying to say is that I want to consider this a 'clean slate'."

 

Ibara gave Izuku a smile. "Of course, Midoriya."

 

"Yeah man. Class B sticks together, no matter what and you’re a part of us now, even if you're in Class A." Awase said and everyone else nodded. 

 

“We’re here for you, Izuku.” Itsuka said, giving her crush’s hand a light squeeze. 

 

"I know that we had our troubles in the past, Midoriya but I don't blame you for what happened in the joint training." Monoma said, bowing his head. "I apologize for instigating you and I hope we can get along."

 

"I would like nothing else, Monoma.” Izuku said with a bright smile. “And thank you, everyone.”

 

With that, Reiko discovered that Izuku was touch starved. Vlad King came in, welcoming the hero in training to the 1-B dorm and handed him the sleeping pills prescribed by Recovery Girl. 

 


 

The next day, as much as Izuku wanted to stay in and cuddle with Itsuka, they couldn’t stay in the dorm forever and the latter did promise to train him. They went for a run and when they were going back to the dorm, they ran into the Big Three. 

 

“Hey Midoriya. Hey Kendo.” Togata senpai said with his usual smile. Hado senpai waved cheerily while Amajiki senpai gave a meek wave. 

 

“Togata senpai, Hado senpai, Amajiki senpai. How are you guys?” Izuku asked, smiling back. Itsuka waved to the three of them. 

 

“We were just about to go back to our dorm.” Itsuka said. 

 

“Is it okay if we come with? We never got to meet your classmates, Kendo.” Hado senpai offered. 

 

Itsuka was confused on why they wanted to come to her dorm but she didn't want to be rude since one of them is her neighbor. “Sure Hado senpai.”

 

When the the five of them got to the dorm, the three upperclassmen were shocked how empty it was. 

 

“Hey hey. Where is everyone else? Did they go somewhere and leave you two behind? Wait Midoriya, aren’t you in Class A? Why are you here?” Hado senpai asked in her usual rapid-fire speed.

 

“Um Hado senpai. You see, the thing is, our classmates are in class right now. I’m currently living here in the 1-B dorm due to problems and I have a stomach virus so I’m on sick leave.” Izuku explained.

 

The three third years looked confused.

 

‘But we’re off for Christmas break. Why are they still doing classes?’ Mirio thought. 

 

“I’m glad that nobody else is here. I don’t think I’m ready to see your class, Itsuka.” The dark blue haired upperclassman said.

 

“Still shying away from people, Tamaki senpai?” Itsuka asked with a giggle.

 

Izuku looked surprised. “You know Amajiki senpai, Itsuka?”

 

The said girl nodded. “Yeah. He’s my neighbor in Chiba. He’s the one that told me that the test would be robots.”

 

"Hey Midoriya, did Sir give you anything from his will?" Togata senpai asked. 

 

“Yeah, he gave me his tenth anniversary All Might poster.” 

 

“Can I see it?” Mirio asked. 

 

Izuku nodded. "Sure."

 

‘Sorry Midoriya.’ Mirio thought. 

 

Izuku and Togata senpai went upstairs to his room so that the latter could see Sir Nighteye’s poster. 

 

Tamaki senpai sighed once the elevator doors closed. “I can’t believe I’m about to do this. Sorry Midoriya.”

 

Itsuka’s eyes widened. “Wait what? Senpai, what are you doing?”

 

“Itsuka, do you know if something happened between Midoriya and his class?” Tamaki senpai asked.

 

Itsuka looked surprised. “How do you know that?”

 

“Snipe told us that work studies are postponed.” Tamaki senpai explained as Hado senpai nodded. “Then yesterday, Eri said to Mirio that she was being kept away from Midoriya during their Christmas party. That his classmates looked angry at him. So today Mirio told us he asked Eraserhead about this yesterday, he said that Midoriya is not allowed anywhere near Eri. It’s shocking to us because she spends so much time with him and she sees him as a big brother. Hearing that has basically put Mirio on a mission for the truth and he knew he couldn’t ask Class A.”

 

Itsuka gave out an angry sigh. She was already angry at Aizawa but now she was pissed.

 

“How much do you think of Izuku as a hero?” This question would prove her senpais’ loyalty to Izuku, especially Tamaki senpai. 

 

“He saved Eri and he wanted to see her smile at the Festival.” Nejire said as she began to sense the seriousness in her kohai’s tone. 

 

“During the Yakuza raid, Midoriya took the risk of Eri’s power even when he knew it would kill him.” Tamaki said, remembering the events of that day. “Eri has the power to rewind things to its original state and you saw how Midoriya broke his fingers during his match at the Sports Festival. So imagine him breaking his arms and legs high in the air constantly then being rewinded the same way. Then he, Mirio and All Might watched as Nighteye took his last breath at the hospital. That day was hard on all of us there but it was harsh for them, Mirio the most.”

 

Itsuka wiped away a tear that she didn’t realize was there as she sat in shock at what Tamaki senpai just told her. This is what Izuku meant by he broke himself physically and mentally. “Izuku told us the day before that Sir Nighteye died. But I didn’t know he went through all of that.”

 

Itsuka told the two upperclassmen about what happened the last few days. They were shocked and angry at what was happening to Izuku. But what angered them the most like it did to Izuku, Itsuka and the rest of Class B was the bigotry towards the quirkless. Uraraka and Asui knew that Ragdoll and Mirio lost their quirks and still disrespected the Quirkless. 

 

Izuku and Mirio came downstairs a few minutes later, "Hey guys, you should totally see Izuku's room. He has All Might merchandise in there. He's as much of an All Might fanboy like Sir."

 

Izuku scratched the back of his head. “That’s just most of my collection. The rest of it is in the closet because it’s a lot to put up and take down.” 

 

"It's time for us to go. We'll see you around, Izuku." Mirio senpai said. 

 

“You too, Mirio senpai. Tell Eri I said hi.” 

 

“Hey hey. If Togata can call you Izuku, can I call you by your name too? Please?” Hado senpai asked eagerly. 

 

“S-sure Hado senpai. You can call me by my name.” 

 

“You can call me Nejire senpai.” The periwinkle-haired girl said with a bright smile.

 

“You can call me Tamaki senpai. I know I don’t have as much positivity as Mirio and Hado but I don’t mind.” The Manifest user said as he started to shake in anxiety.

 

Itsuka giggled. “Even after being around so many extroverts, he’s so shy.”

 

After she closed the door, Itsuka made a grabbing motion towards Izuku, making him start running away from her. 

 

“You will not escape my hugs, Izuku!” Itsuka yelled out while running after her crush. 

 

After the three third years left the dorm, Nejire repeated to Mirio what she found out from her fellow Pageant participant. 

 

Mirio was enraged. A notebook?! That’s what has everyone but three kohai in that class treating Izuku like he doesn’t matter especially after what he had done for Eri. If Mirio still had his quirk, he would march in there and do a repeat of what he did to them three months ago.

 

“It explains why the work studies are postponed.” Tamaki said. “But Izuku of all people to be accused by his own classmate because of a notebook and quirk? Why would Eraserhead even think he’s guilty?”

 

“They kept Eri away from him during their Christmas party. That’s so mean.” Nejire pouted. 

 

“I want to hug him. He doesn’t deserve what they’re doing to him. No … I can’t say that word. He has a heart of gold and I would know because I was there, knowing he would have sacrificed his own life to save Eri when she ran into us during our patrol while I was being a coward.” Mirio clenched his fist. 

 

“So what do we do now?” Tamaki asked. 

 

Mirio sighed. “All we can do is give him our support and be there for him when he needs a friend.”

 

 

Chapter 6: Coming Back to UA

Summary:

The UA students come back after New Years. How will things go for our green haired protagonist?

Notes:

I had too much fun with the Izukendo and fighting parts. Even thought I can't do the latter for shit.

Chapter Text

There is so much that Izuku had to say to his mom. Blackwhip. Eri. His classmates' behavior for assuming that he's a traitor but he couldn't tell her the second part. The fact he was removed from the class group chat. Then there is Itsuka. He didn't mind telling her about that.

 

"Izuku? Sweetie, are you okay? Inko Midoriya asked nervously as her son stared off into space. "Say something."

 

The sound of her voice snapped Izuku out of his thoughts. "Sorry mom. I was just thinking about stuff."

 

"Is everything ok?"

 

"I'm still trying to process a lot of stuff but yeah everything is ok."

 

"Do you want to talk about it?" Inko offered.

 

"Well I can start with the fact that I'm talking to a girl and I want to ask her out."

 

Inko looked ecstatic. "Are you going to ask Ochako out?"

 

Izuku grimaced. "No it's not Uraraka. It's another girl."

 

Inko looked surprised. "What happened with Ochako? You always had such nice things to say about her. You even praised her for going against Katsuki in the Sports Festival."

 

"That was before she said that I was basically useless for trying to rescue Kacchan from the sludge villain without a quirk."

 

Inko looked upset. "Did she actually say that?"

 

"Not to me since she doesn't know but when we were having a discussion on the quirkless in class, her and a few others had bad things to say about what I did and one of them said she never met a quirkless person, clearly forgetting about Melissa from I-Island." He couldn't tell her about Ragdoll.

 

"So who's the lucky girl this time?"

 

"You remember the UNERI hairspray commercial? That there were two girls with Uwabami?"

 

"I remember."

 

"The girl on her right with the orange hair in the qipao. Her name is Itsuka Kendo. She's the class rep of Class B."

 

"Are you sure you can trust her? Uraraka was your first crush and she said that you couldn't save Katsuki." Even though he was starting to lose feelings for Uraraka, he still blushed.

 

"Well Itsuka said that I was brave for running in to save Kacchan and that was before I told her I was the quirkless boy. Plus there's more that you should know."

 

He told her what was happening with class A which angered her. That he was moved to the 1-B dorm and that he grabbed Itsuka in his sleep which made him blush and his mom laugh. She smiled hearing the fun that her son had with his new dorm mates.

 

"I'm disappointed in your classmates for what they're doing. For your class, just simply treat them like how they are treating you. Even if you don't hate them, they deserve a little taste of their own medicine. It's what I did during a case." Inko explained which made sense to Izuku about her ferocious mama bear side. Who else would stand up to All Might the way she did? "As for Itsuka, if you wish to start a relationship with her, then you have my blessing. Just be careful."

 

"Thank you, mom."

 

"Anything else I should know?" Inko asked.

 

"Well my quirk evolved."

 

Ink's eyes slightly widened. "I'm sorry, sweetie. I don't think I heard you properly. Your quirk evolved?"

 

"Yes mom. Here let me show you." Izuku tugged his sleeves up and activated Blackwhip. Inko's eyes widened even more. He picked up the oranges on the table with the tendrils before they wisped away and he caught the oranges with his hand. "This is the best I can control at my current level. If I go above it, then it goes out of control. It was scary when it went out of control at the joint training with class B. Even though I'm mad at Uraraka, if it wasn't for her and Shinso, who knows what would have happened?"

 

He put the oranges on the table. He looked up at his mom to see her foaming at the mouth and sobbing dramatically. "Mom!"

 

"My heart hurts to hear you say such things." Inko said.

 

"Mom, it's alright. Please stop foaming."

 

Inko did what her son said and took a sip of her tea to calm her nerves.

 

"Oh uh. By the way, remember I told you about Eri? The girl we rescued?" Izuku asked.

 

"I do." Inko said with a nod.

 

"Well look here." Izuku took out a piece of paper from his cardigan. "She wrote me this letter."

 

He looked at the letter, smiling at it. "She did this while practicing her spelling. It warms my heart when a child looks up to me just like how I look up to All Might. First Kota. Next comes Eri and now Katsuma. It makes me glad that I never gave up wanting to be a hero."

 

Inko's eyes started to water and she started to cry waterfall tears.

 

"Mom, come on! The Koike family downstairs will think there's a leak and you're going to get Eri's letter wet!" Izuku exclaimed as he tried to keep the piece of paper in his hand from getting soaked.

 

Inko wiped her tears. "Ever since you were little, you've always been trying to copy All Might, saying you'd save people even when you were not that strong. Even if you got hurt."

 

Izuku looked at his mom in shock as she continued. "If there's one thought I've had more than any other, it's that as a mother, I have to protect my son. That's gone through my head so often. But talking to you like this, seeing that look on your face, I don't think I'll worry as much anymore."

 

Even though he hated keeping secrets from his mom, he was glad that he had her support and he had to let her know how much he appreciated her. His eyes started to glisten. "I'm glad."

 

Then the two of them started crying waterfall tears, not caring if the Koike family or anyone else complained.

 


 

When everyone came back to UA from seeing their families after New Years, Katsuki got a text from Izuku saying that he needed to talk. When the nerd walked into the dorm, the extras were on edge and whoever was in the common were watching him but were met with cold eyes like Todoroki did in the past. Hell, Izuku walked past Glasses without saying a word when the extra asked why he was back here which made the blond smirk. Auntie Inko and the hag would call him a bad influence if they knew this. 

 

“Is there a time that you extras won’t try to piss him or are you just that stupid?” Katsuki asked as he pressed the button to the elevator. “He’s still in this class so he’s allowed to come back here.”

 

The two of them walked into the elevator and Izuku shook his head. “I sure don’t miss coming back here.”

 

“You’re not going to talk to them?” Katsuki asked. 

 

“The proper term is I’m not going to waste my breath on them.” Izuku countered and Katsuki snorted.

 

‘You carry those everywhere you go?” The blond asked, pointing to the red shoes in a bag in Izuku’s hand. 

 

“Only when I’m here. I don’t trust any of them downstairs after what Ashido almost did to me last week.” The green haired boy admitted. Katsuki didn’t blame him. 

 

When they got to Katsuki’s room, Izuku sat in the former’s chair. 

 

“So did anything happen during my sick leave?” Izuku asked as Kacchan leaned against his wall.

 

“Aizawa got pissed at the extras who were looking down on the quirkless the day you moved. He was especially pissed at Glasses and Ponytail for not stopping the discussion but instead getting involved. He said that if the extras didn’t have detention, he would have put them on house arrest for two weeks. Raccoon Eyes was told that she has to clean the dorm for the week for trying to physically harm you.” Katsuki admitted. 

 

“Serves them right. I’m surprised that he’s actually doing something about this, given the fact that he’s been glaring at me nonstop since Christmas Eve.” Izuku said. ‘That sleep-deprived hobo. I bet he’s trying to save face from neglecting me after accusing me by doing all that acting.’

 

‘Dammit. I can’t tell him that he’s being suspected of being the traitor and that the hobo basically threatened us with consequences. That’s the only reason Raccoon Eyes or Birthday Suit didn't tell the whole school. Otherwise everything would have gone to shit.’ Katsuki thought with frustration. 

 

“So how are those extras treating you there?” Katsuki asked. 

 

“They are not extras, Kacchan. But they’re really nice to me. Since I moved in, they have always been kind to me and they listen to what I have to say. It’s not like here where I would be a stupid mediator and I would deal with the stress of their problems like it’s my own.” Izuku admitted. 

 

“That’s good because I’d blast them to hell if they treat you like these extras. Kirishima is a fucking hassle but at least he’s not much of a damn idiot like the rest of these extras.” 

 

Izuku looked at Kacchan like he grew a second head. “Wait what? Kirishima doesn’t hate me? But then why the hell is he ignoring me? Why did he not stop Ashido?”

 

“Raccoon Eyes is being stupid as his girlfriend so what we see is what we fucking get.” Katsuki admitted. “Plus he told her off for what she did even though she has him wrapped around her finger.”

 

“How nice. A controlling girlfriend. At least Kirishima is still as manly as possible.” Izuku chuckled before giving out a sigh. At least he has another person on his side. “I talked to mom about what’s happening here.” 

 

“What did she say?” Katsuki asked, his eyes narrowed.

 

Izuku typed something on his phone and showed it to Kacchan. The latter looked at it and started laughing. “The hag was right. Auntie did always have that fierce side and this takes the cake.”

 

“Well it’s a good thing I’ll be staying there. I think I’d go crazy if I have to continue listening to their ranting while living here and the worst of them are Iida, Ashido, Hagakure, Mineta and Kaminari. Like no disrespect to Kirishima even though I’m pissed at him for not stopping Ashido, but how does he deal with her constant need for gossip?”

 

Katsuki scoffed knowing Kirishima’s pain. He had to deal with meme talk and slang but it was worth it. Todoroki texted Izuku if he could come to the room to talk and the latter said yes. The three of them were talking for a good hour or two before he left. 

 

Once Izuku left the dorm, the extras didn’t know why he was acting like this. They didn’t do anything wrong to him. To them, it was the other way around. Katsuki rolled his eyes at how delusional these extras were. They’re acting as if they’re the victims in all of this. Glasses asked him and Todoroki if they had anything to do with Izuku’s attitude change. Katsuki just scoffed and called the extra an idiot as he walked away while the dual powered boy walked off without saying a word.

 


 

After coming back to UA from seeing his mom during New Years since the house visits, Izuku was happy to be back with the people he now called his friends. Itsuka practically tackled him into a hug when he walked into the 1-B dorm. Since he is an honorary Class B student and by his second day living in their dorm, he is the only one to call all of them by their first name and they called him by his name.

 

Ibara said that she’d teach him to use Blackwhip carefully since she had trouble with her vines in the past due to the thorns in them. She explained that since she’s not a fighter like the majority of her classmates, she only intended to use them for long distance capture like she did during the Sports Festival and joint training. Izuku said he was fine with it.  

 

His hidden confession to Itsuka was a spur of the moment decision but he meant it. Like Uraraka, he had a crush on the class rep for a long time, admired her but he was afraid to confess because he believed that no girl would ever like someone like him. He once thought that Uraraka would be the right one but when she turned on him, he decided she was not worth giving his heart to if she believed that stupidity in that notebook. 

 

He poured his heart out after Sir Nighteye died and she didn’t even comfort him once, instead he was doing all the comforting. Wasn’t breaking his arm and legs enough punching the Zero Pointer not caring if he failed the Entrance Exam? Did she forget that Nighteye said he would die fighting Chisaki? He was pretty sure if Sir saw into his future, he would know if this Deku was a double agent or not and he was never met with cold eyes or being denied a part in the raid. Fear is a person’s best friend, he now realized. 

 

‘People are so stupid these days.’ Izuku thought with a sigh. He went downstairs for the anime night that Pony organized every weekend which everyone joined even if they didn’t like anime. He sat next to Itsuka on the loveseat. For some reason, he strongly believed that everyone intentionally wanted him to sit next to her and in that chair as well. It kind of made sense when he went to sit at one of the couches or somewhere else, that spot would be taken or was saved for someone else but he didn’t mind. 

 

He learned a lot about Itsuka during their time together. The only things he knew about her until he found out the rest was that she likes black coffee, Mirko is her favorite hero and that she is an only child. The third one surprised him because she’s the big sister in her class despite some of them being older than her. She likes the color turquoise. She likes a video game character from the pre-quirk era named Chun-Li. When he saw the videos of her and the outfit she was wearing, he envisioned Itsuka in it and his face immediately turned red. She’s a blackbelt in karate and taekwondo, which made sense with how many times she threw him to the floor during their training and she helped him improve his kicks. She competed in martial arts tournaments and she likes motorcycles. 

 


 

*BOOM*

 

The unexpected booming sound of thunder made Izuku launch up in his bed causing his heart to beat rapidly in his chest. He got over his fear of Kacchan’s explosions so why not thunderstorms?

 

The thunder boomed again and Izuku curled into himself from the sound. Out of all the days that a storm could happen, it had to happen now. He didn’t know how he was going to survive tonight, especially if he was going back to class tomorrow.

 

“If you need anything, don't hesitate to let me or Kendo know." Vlad King’s words echoed in his head. This feels like an abuse of power even though he didn’t have any. He hoped he won’t regret this or get in trouble.

 

Izuku went down to the common room, took the elevator to the girls' side of the dorm and then went up to Itsuka’s room on the fourth floor. He knocked on the door. In a few minutes, the door opened and the sight of Itsuka in pajamas with her hair down surprised him. 

 

Itsuka rubbed her eyes, not noticing her crush was in front of her. “Hey Yui, is something.. Izuku, what are you doing here?” 

 

“H-hey Itsuka. I’m sorry for bothering you but I couldn’t sleep in my room. Is it ok if I stay here for the night?” Izuku asked nervously

 

“Yeah sure. Come on in.” Itsuka let Izuku into her room. On cue, the sound of thunder erupted through her room making the latter visibly flinch at the sound.

 

“Fu..” Izuku covered his mouth to muffle the small scream that was about to erupt. That immediately made Itsuka worry because he was not someone who openly swore or flinched. 

 

“Izuku, are you afraid of thunderstorms?” Itsuka asked in concern.

 

Izuku nodded his head, not trusting his words.

 

“Come here.” Itsuka hugged her crush. 

 

Izuku felt safe in Itsuka’s arms. “D-do you have an extra futon that I can sleep on? I can sleep on the floor.” 

 

“No, unfortunately I don’t. I’d rather you not sleep on the floor. You have to sleep on the bed with me.” 

 

“W-With you?” Izuku asked nervously and Itsuka nodded. “Are you sure that’s a good idea?”

 

Itsuka gave him a deadpan look. “Izuku. On your first day here, I fell asleep on your chest and we were okay with it. Plus we’ve been cuddling the last two days before we went back home. Why are you getting cold feet now?”

 

“I just don’t want to feel like I'm overstepping any boundaries since this is your room.”

 

 “Well you’re not. So let’s sleep.” 

 

“Y-you sure? I mean…”  

 

“Izuku,” Itsuka interrupted him. She should have figured he was going to deflect from this as much as he could. She took his hands in hers. His eyes widened at the sudden gesture even after days of feeling the touch of her hands through his hair and on his face. “You’re a really stubborn person so I’m putting my foot down here. I know you feel nervous but it’s okay. However if I find you sleeping on the floor at any time, I will personally pick you up with my enlarged hand and put you back on the bed. Then I will wrap my arms and legs around you so you can’t escape. Got it?”

 

“Yeah.” Izuku literally had to bite his tongue. ‘That was kinda scary but at the same time so hot.’

 

“Good.” Without warning, Itsuka gave him another hug. With her matching pajamas and hair down, Izuku thought she looked cute. When the two separated, Izuku was blushing with a smile. 

 

 “What is that look for?” Itsuka asked. 

 

“You look pretty with your hair down.” Izuku said bashfully.

 

Itsuka felt her face heat up. She just adored how sweet he can be. “Thank you. I guess this will be our little secret then. Only you and the other girls have seen me with my hair down.” 

 

Itsuka walked over to her bed and laid down on it. She patted the spot next to her. Izuku gulped but he walked over to the bed and laid down on his side, facing away from Itsuka. He didn’t notice her pout. But she had an idea. 

 

“Hey Izuku, can you lay on your back?” 

 

“Um ok.” Izuku did as she said and she immediately laid her head onto his shoulder with an arm hugging his chest tightly as she pressed herself against him warmly. 

 

"I-itsuka, w-what are you doing?!" Izuku blurted out.

 

“Cuddling. Duh.” Itsuka said it like it was the most obvious thing. 

 

“But why?”

 

“I know you’re still jumpy from the storm and cuddling helps lower stress so it leads to better sleep.” Itsuka explained. “But if you want, I can..”

 

Izuku stopped her from finishing what she was going to say. “No, no. This is okay. I like this. I was just surprised. That’s all. It’s just been a long time since I was cuddled to sleep.”

 

“Your mom?” Itsuka asked curiously. 

 

Izuku nodded, his words faltering as he started to fall asleep again. “I’m glad that you’re..here..” 

 

Itsuka took a quick peek up to his face and stifled a giggle to see him out like a light. His cheeks puffing in and out with each slowly taken breath. She made sure to set her alarm and snuggled back into his chest.

 

A few minutes later as her eyes were starting to close, Itsuka felt something around her waist. She smiled at the sight next to her. Izuku instinctively held onto her in his sleep. She sighed warmly as she ran her hand through his hair. ‘I will never get tired of this.’ 

 

She mustered up her courage and leaned up, kissing him on the forehead. She whispered one last thing before dozing off into the dream realm. “Sweet dreams, Izuku.”

 


 

Izuku woke up to the sound of an alarm. He was wondering why he didn’t hear his All Might alarm then he remembered last night. The alarm turned off and he was met with a familiar groan and weight on his chest. He opened his eyes and was met with orange hair sprawled all over his chest. The hair was replaced with pretty teal eyes, the eyes that made his heart flutter when he saw that hairspray commercial.

 

“Good morning sleepyhead.” Itsuka said in her usual sleepy voice. He accepted it as his new nickname.

 

Usually Izuku would feel shy about being face to face with a girl and get all red faced but he didn’t feel that right now. He felt happy and he didn’t want to let go of this feeling. He pressed his forehead to hers. “Good morning.”

 

“You’re an awfully cuddly sleeper, you know that right?” Itsuka teased. 

 

“Huh?” Izuku noticed that his arm was around Itsuka. He shrugged and pulled her closer towards him, making her yelp in surprise. “I’m okay with this.”

 

Itsuka giggled as she nuzzled into his neck. The feeling of her breath made his own breath hitch in his throat. “I like this new confidence that you’re showing.”

 

“We might as well enjoy it before I become a stuttering mess again.” 

 

Itsuka giggled again. “I don’t mind your stuttering.”   

 

“I’m glad. Just to be clear though, how dead are we if we get spotted?” Izuku asked Itsuka.

 

“I think Ibara would call us sinners if she found out.” Itsuka said.

 

“I’m guessing that’s a common thing.” Izuku said as he sat up to stretch.  

 

Itsuka smirked. “Not really but be lucky it’s not her or Set that’s on this floor.”

 

“Great. I’m glad.” Izuku said sarcastically. 

 

“Any regrets?” Itsuka asked. 

 

Izuku shook his head. “None. Plus since we have two hours before class starts, we can discuss what happened last week.”

 

Itsuka pouted. “Do we have to go back to class today?”

 

“Yes Itsuka. As much as I want to stay here and cuddle with you, we can’t stay in all week. It’ll be a little suspicious, especially since you’re the class rep. Plus I’m curious if Ms. Midnight is going to say anything before the detention.”  

 

Ituska crossed her arms, still pouting. “Ugh you’re so mean. Fine. Just come back here. I want to snuggle while we talk.” She said as she put her hands out to reach for him.

 

Izuku smiled and didn’t deny his crush what she wanted, whose pout disappeared and gave a delighted squeal as he dove into her arms. “Here I thought I was the touch starved one but who knew that Class B’s big sis could be so clingy? You're putty in my hands right now.” He said as Itsuka’s hand ran through his emerald locks.  

 

Itsuka rolled her eyes while she hugged him even though she couldn’t help but agree. However she wouldn’t tell him that otherwise he’d get a big head. “Hush. You know that I’m an affectionate person. So tell me what you wanted to say last week.”

 

“I like you. I like you as in I had a crush on you for a long time but I decided to act on it now because I was a coward who doesn’t know how to accept that people care about me. Last week was hectic but being around you made me realize that you truly care about me and I want us to be more than friends.”

 

Itsuka heard a little hesitation in his voice. “I’m sensing a ‘but’ in there.” 

 

“Are my habits weird? I mutter my thoughts out loud, creeping people out. I’m the ultimate fanboy. I’m basically the incarnation of recklessness.” Izuku looked at the visible scar on his right hand. “And then there’s m-my scars. Do you think they’re ugly?”

 

Itsuka felt a little sad hearing her crush doubt himself. “Izuku, your scars are not ugly. These scars attest to the hero that you are. Plus I have a crush on you too. I like you for who you are. You are selfless, heroic and kind. You inspire others with your actions. Plus your habits make you who you are.”

 

Izuku scoffed. “Some inspiration I turned out to be.”

 

“Hey. Remember what I said last week. Forget about your classmates. Hell, I'm glad that you told them off the day you moved here because heroes don’t look down on others, especially the quirkless. Tell me, did any of your classmates text you at all?”

 

“No, just Kacchan and Shoto.” Izuku said sadly. He didn’t have the mental capacity to tell her that he was kicked out of the class group chat. At least Kirishima also texted him. “You guys also messaged me in the group chat you added me in saying Happy New Year.”

 

“I know you care about them because they were your first friends in a long time but they hurt you.”

 

“You are overprotective.”

 

Itsuka pressed her forehead to his. “For you, yes. For others, no.”

 

“Not even your own class?”

 

“I’m protective of them. But I hate seeing you get hurt by your classmates without reason. It pisses me off to the full extent and I won’t stand for it.”

 

Izuku knew that she lied not to protect herself but to protect him. He knew that once this was over, he would hug her and thank her for being there for him and then apologize for hiding this from her. But now he wanted to hug her because she believed in him. “Sometimes I feel like I don’t deserve this.” 

 

“Well you do, Izuku.” 

 

“So when did you know you had a crush on me?”

 

“The Sports Festival.” 

 

“Really?” 

 

“Yeah. You went Plus Ultra in your match against Todoroki even though you were going through all that pain. I mean nobody knows what you did to make him use his fire, it proves what I said about you inspiring others.” 

 

Izuku’s heart soared at that. “Thanks.”

 

“What about you?” 

 

“Same as you.”  

 

Itsuka looked confused. “Why? I didn’t do anything worthy of..” 

 

Izuku put his hand up to stop her. “You shouldn’t doubt yourself. You gave your spot to Tetsu’s team. You could’ve kept it and gone into the third round, getting a good offer from a pro but you didn’t. That says a lot about who you are. That’s what makes you the Big Sister of your class.”

 

“But don’t you think I’m not good or girly enough?”

 

Izuku looked confused. “What do you mean?”

 

“Come on Izuku. I’m not the kind of girl who wears dresses like other girls. I’m the girl who likes motorcycles and martial arts. I drink black coffee and I don’t have a curvy body like other girls. Hell, I even got a dumb quirk.” 

 

Izuku's mouth opened in shock. Did Itsuka really think that less of herself? "Ok hold on. First off, there's nothing wrong with those three things because that's what makes you who you are like you said for me. Second, I don't look at a girl at first glance for how curvy her body is or how big her boobs are. Oh my god, I just said boobs without stuttering. Something is wrong with me."

 

Those two last sentences made Itsuka giggle despite her self doubt. Then she realized what he just said, her face going crimson red. “Izuku, I didn’t say anything about boobs.” 

 

Izuku spluttered, realizing his slip-up. “O-oh I mean that I-I.. you...”

 

“Have you been staring at my chest?” Itsuka interrupted, amused that his stuttering was back. 

 

“Um…You see I..”

 

“Oh my god. You have been staring at them. You’re a closet pervert. I was sleeping next to a closet pervert.” Itsuka joked and playfully smacked Izuku’s shoulder several times. “Bad Izuku. Bad Izuku.”

 

Izuku grabbed her hand. “No I haven’t, well maybe a little and I’m not a closet pervert. When you were laying on top of me last week, your boobs pressed against my chest and I felt them. Plus I can also feel them when you’re hugging me.” 

 

Itsuka giggled again and intertwined her fingers with Izuku’s. His eyes widened again at her gesture. “I’m just teasing. Plus I don’t mind if you look at them. Just don’t stare too long or you’ll make it obvious.”

 

Izuku shook his head and gave a small chuckle that she gave him permission to look at her chest.

 

“You’re so straightforward. But anyways, what matters more is what's on the inside, not the outside. I don’t care if you’re the type of girl who doesn’t wear dresses like other girls. You’re perfect to me just the way you are. That’s why I like you.” Itsuka’s heart soared at that. “Plus you’re just like me at times when it comes to insecurities, just more outgoing. Also p-pretty and b-beautiful” His face went red saying the last three words. 

 

“Pfft,” Itsuka tried to hold back her laughter again but she failed. She buried her face in Izuku’s neck while she died of laughter. She adored how her crush can easily make her day better. But he didn’t see it the same way when he mumbled something incoherently and looked away in embarrassment. Itsuka stopped laughing and lightly headbutted him, using her hand to turn him back towards her. “Hey. I’m not laughing at you for what you said. I think it’s sweet. Plus you’re right. I can be insecure when it comes to being me.”

 

“You’re welcome. Another thing is that your quirk is not dumb. You helped take down the gas user during the training camp attack and your fists took out Yaoyorozu’s shields, which were made of tungsten. You’re one of Class B’s top heavy hitters, Itsuka. I mean, look at Mirko. Rabbit is not the flashiest quirk but she took something so simple and turned it into something powerful. Now those legs are Japan’s deadliest weapons since All Might’s fists. She's No. 5 on the pro hero charts and the top strongest female pro hero for a reason.”

 

“Yeah but she’s Mirko.” Itsuka countered. 

 

“And you’re Battle Fist,” Izuku said, putting a hand to her cheek. “I’m not going to let you put yourself down. You’ve come too far to be doing that. I believe that you’re going to be one of the most badass female pro heroes.”

 

Itsuka hugged him. “Thank you, Izuku. I needed that. But you’re no slouch either. If I can’t put myself down, you can’t put yourself down either.”

 

“Ok Itsuka. I promise I won't put myself down.” Izuku hoped he could live up to that promise. 

 

“You know, it’s so weird to hear you say badass. Everyone always saw you as this precious cinnamon roll but now you’re different from your old self.”

 

“Well I’m sorry.” Izuku snarked. “I’m still that same cinnamon roll just not towards my class. I can thank you for that since you made me stand up to them for their behavior. I don’t know what’s got them all riled up but at this point, I don’t care about them.” 

 

“You have guts and you’re welcome.” Itsuka then smirked. “You know, I didn’t think you’re the type of guy to hold grudges or confess to a girl.”

 

Izuku smirked back. “I mean you did call me handsome when you hugged me outside during the Christmas party.” 

 

Itsuka’s face turned red. “You heard that?” 

 

Izuku nodded. “Yeah. I didn't say anything because I thought you were dating Tetsu this whole time but when Set said that you two were best friends at lunch then a part of me was grateful.”

 

“Nah, I was never into Tetsutetsu. He did ask me out after the training camp but I told him that I only see him as a friend. He took it well so when we do end up dating, he won’t take it out on you. Plus I did see him stealing glances at Set and she does the same thing.”   

 

Izuku looked shocked. “No way. Does that mean Tetsu and Set have a thing for each other?

 

“Yeah. Probably. It’s kind of surprising, right?” Itsuka asked. 

 

“That’s an understatement.” Izuku admitted.

 

“So then. I have a question.” Itsuka said, laying on his chest. 

 

“What is it?” Izuku asked, his arms wrapping around her waist.

 

“Will you go out with me?” Itsuka asked, trying not to get flustered but the heat on her cheeks were failing her. 

 

Izuku's eyes widened. "You mean it?"

 

"Yeah. I like you and you like me. We can date in secret and we tell everyone afterwards. I'm not the type of girl to dance around my feelings because I only want to focus on my dream to be a hero and I know you're not the type of guy to do the same. If anything, a relationship would make our bond stronger."

 

Izuku thought about and decided, ‘Fuck it.’

 

"Yes. I will go out with you." Itsuka was ready to cheer but her new boyfriend decided to burst her bubble temporarily. "But I have no idea what to do for a date."

 

Itsuka pouted but she had an idea. She kissed Izuku on the forehead. “Until you figure out how to ask me out on a date, that’s the only type of kiss you’re going to get.”

 

‘A female that kissed me on the forehead other than my mom. Is this real?’

 

“Izuku?” 

 

“…” Izuku couldn’t respond because he was frozen in place by that unexpected kiss. 

 

‘Izuku.exe stopped working.’

 

Itsuka was shaking her boyfriend. "Izuku, please say something." 

 

Izuku unfroze from his stupor and hugged her. “Sorry. I was just surprised.” He then kissed her on the forehead. “I guess forehead kisses are okay until we go on an actual date.” 

 

"Yay." With that, Itsuka decided to kiss him on the forehead multiple times. Izuku was overjoyed, nonetheless.

 

“So..” Izuku asked, smiling timidly. “I guess this means we’re together now?”

 

Itsuka giggled and nodded, a bright smile on her face. “Yes Izuku, we’re together now. Boyfriend and girlfriend, if you want.”

 

“Yes please.” The two pressed foreheads, giving affectionate pecks on each other’s foreheads.

 

Itsuka gave Izuku one last peck. "Alright come on. We got to get ready and you have to go back to your room, mister." She said as they got up from the bed. 

 

Izuku grabbed his phone and started to walk out of the room until he walked back to his new girlfriend giving her one last kiss on the forehead. Itsuka closed the door and fell to the floor with a sigh, squealing and kicking the air in happiness. Little did she know, Izuku felt like he was floating on air. Little did he know in his mind, a certain vestige snickered on her throne at his thought as her four predecessors looked on in humor while the usual two moody predecessors continued to stare at their respective walls. The incomplete vestige of the former number one hero felt proud seeing that his successor found someone that cares about him. 

 

Izuku checked the time on his phone. "Guess I have time to make breakfast for everyone." He walked down to the common room and got started. Itsuka was the first one downstairs. The two of them made a plan on how to make it obvious they were into each other. Then everyone else came downstairs.

 


 

Even though he decided to come back to class, Izuku decides to stay in the 1-B dorm. His classmates immediately made him want to turn back around after he was back at the 1-A dorm having that discussion with Kacchan. Their expressions seemed guarded and they were always on edge like they were expecting a villain attack whenever he was around. But then again, he knew they expected a villain attack because to them, he was the traitor.

 

Izuku asked Itsuka if she could help him with his tie knowing that the class was going to watch them. The rest of Class B were watching as she fixed it. Setsuna recorded them as blackmail material. 

 

“So domestic.” Ibara whispered with a small smile.

 

“There you go, Izuku.” Itsuka said, finishing up with her boyfriend’s tie. She liked seeing him with that short stub of a tie but she couldn’t help but admit that he looked good with the tix fixed normally.

 

“Thanks Itsuka.” Izuku fought the urge to kiss her on the forehead. 

 

The couple turned around to see everyone standing there, watching them. They noticed Setsuna put her phone away but didn’t say anything. 

 

“What’s up guys?” Itsuka asked. 

 

“It’s just so sweet seeing how you fixed Izuku’s tie for him, Itsuka.” Ibara admitted. 

 

“Yeah it’s almost like you guys are a couple.” Setsuna teased.  

 

“I mean we’re pretty far being a couple but I guess we’ll get there soon.” Itsuka said knowing Setsuna’s plan.

 

“Wait what?” Setsuna looked shocked as her plan to make these two future lovebirds confess to each other was ruined. The couple gave the Lizard Tail Splitter user matching smiles.

 

“Yeah. I told her that I like her and had a crush on her and she did the same. What do you think we were doing down here while I was making breakfast?” Izuku lied even though it was a half truth.

 

“Now come on. We can’t be late for class.” Itsuka said as she intertwined her arm with Izuku’s and they started to walk out of the dorm while everyone else were giving them stunned looks except Reiko and Yui but they were still equally stunned. The nineteen students followed behind the couple as Itsuka locked the door of the dorm.

 

Izuku walked into class not caring that most of his classmates were glaring at him, especially the ones that looked down on the quirkless and got detention except Uraraka but he didn’t notice her. At this point, they weren’t subtle with their glares nor did he care. He went to his desk, noticing that Yaoyorozu looked so disgusted with Mineta’s balls for hair in her face but she didn’t say anything. Once a gullible rich brat, always a gullible rich brat. He shook his head and sat down. 

 

Aizawa walked in and glared in Izuku’s direction as usual but instead of withering away from the glare, the hero in training glared right back. He channeled the distaste, distrust and disgust in that glare. There were too many negative words in that sentence that started with those three letters. Aizawa turned away and Izuku felt some satisfaction when the erasure hero gave up the staring contest or glaring contest or whatever. 

 

‘Hobo.’

 

Classes went on like normal. Thanks to Shoto’s notes, he was aware of what was going on in class.

 


 

It was time for heroics class. The students got up to grab their cases from the racks but it was not opening.

 

"That's funny. The racks are not opening." Uraraka said.

 

The door slid open and All Might walked into the classroom. "Good morning. Today you will be in your gym uniforms instead of your hero costumes. Then meet me in Gym Gamma."

 

As All Might was walking out, he noticed the matching smirks on the faces of young Bakugo and young Midoriya. The former hero chuckled and walked toward the training for the special quirkless training class that Nezu wanted. 

 

While the boys were changing in the locker room, Izuku didn't care about the glares that he was getting behind his back. He was glad that he bought his wireless headphones because then he didn't need to hear their voices while he was changing. 

 

When they got to Gym Gamma, they were met with Aizawa next to All Might which was surprising to the class but Izuku could care less. 

 

"Today we will be doing quirkless sparring," All Might said. Iida immediately raised his hand.

 

"Yes Iida?" All Might asked, raising an eyebrow.

 

"Sir, why are we doing quirkless sparring?"

 

"Aizawa, would you care to explain why we are having this lesson?"

 

Aizawa gave the retired hero a glare, knowing why he was forced to be here. All Might held his ground, not backing down from his callout.

"There may come a day where you won't be able to rely on your quirk in battle or have to change your fighting methods. Whether you're fighting someone that doesn't match well with your quirk or when using your quirk would only make the situation worse. That's the main point of this exercise today. With that said, you will be in pairs." The erasure said.

 

"However this will not be a singles class." All Might stated. The door opened and Vlad King came in with Class B walking behind him. "This is one of the few times you will have joint training classes with your sister class. In this training, you will be going against a member of your sister class."

 

Class A was surprised nonetheless because other than the joint training, none of them knew how well the rival class was at quirkless sparring except Izuku because he got better at kicks especially with Itsuka's taekwondo lessons. Eijiro knew because he sparred with Tetsutetsu.

 

Class B looked so hostile towards Class A, shocking the students that didn't believe in Izuku. They were shocked that they were getting this treatment and not Izuku. Though one person thought he knew how to get past this silence.

 

"Everyone! We must take the wise words of advice from our instructors and utilize them to the best of our capabilities!" Iida chimed, suddenly cutting through the air with both his voice and hands. "And I know the perfect manner to do that!"

 

'Oh for fuck's,' Itsuka and Izuku thought, the former gritting her teeth and fighting the urge to enlarge her fist and punch him. 'Just shut up! Shut up!'

 

"If we could all please listen to what I have to say then I'd be able .... to ...efficiently..." Iida's words faltered. 

 

'HO-HOOOOO!' Setsuna thought with a sharp grin on her face. 'That's what I like to see!'

 

Ignoring the instructions from Iida, Izuku walked towards Itsuka without hesitation. His impassive and cold look shifted into a smile behind Class A's back when he approached her and she smiled back. Aizawa and the rest of Class A except Katsuki and Shoto were surprised by Izuku walking up to her and her smile since he showed such cold behavior. She nodded and he stood next to her, a neutral look on his face. 

 

Ochako glared daggers at the two of them. She wanted to be Deku's sparring partner so she could talk to him even though she was supposed to go against someone from Class B.

 

The majority of Class B reluctantly partnered with someone from Class A. Vlad King made sure to keep Mineta away from the other girls. As the couple were stretching, Iida approached them. 

 

“Kendo, why are…” Iida started to speak until Itsuka interrupted him. 

 

“Iida, shut up and walk away.” Itsuka said, glaring at the taller boy. She was not having it today. 

 

“But..” 

 

“But nothing. I don’t care what you have to say. You have no business here. You think you’re going to talk to Izuku the way you did and not face any consequences because you’re  the class rep?” Itsuka asked angrily. “His name is Izuku Midoriya, not Deku. He is my friend. He did not manipulate me or gaslight me into doing so and you had no right to call him a villain. Did you ever save kids at two different times, risking your life? No you haven’t. What have you even done being at UA other than being a walking, talking rulebook? Let me tell you. Absolutely nothing, so get the hell out of here because the two of us don’t want you here.” 

 

“Iida, do not provoke your fellow classmates. If this continues, I will be taking away points from your grade.” All Might said. The said boy looked humiliated as he walked back to Shishida while the rest of Class B snickered at how stupid he looked. 

 

“I was going to ask how your first day back was but I got my answer.” Itsuka said. The two of them got back into their stretching.

 

“He made a fool out of himself.”

 

“I’m surprised that you’re not retaliating. If it was up to me, they would be getting neck chops.”

 

“I’m fine with it. I got you guys now. Plus if I have to fight any of them in training, I’d gladly do it as long as I don't go overboard because since it appears they want me to get into trouble.” 

 

"Wait what?"

 

"Yeah. When I goaded him into a fight last week, he said that I'll be in trouble if I put my hands on him." 

 

'This is getting out of hand.' Itsuka thought with a shake of her head.  

 

The two of them watched as the matches went by. Then it was their turn. 

 

"Knock it out of the ballpark, besties!" Setsuna cheered for the two. Class A except Katsuki, Shoto and Eijiro looked at Setsuna in shock, surprised to hear her call the green haired boy that they now hated her best friend.

 

The two combatants stared each other down, waiting for the pin to drop. There was a tension building in the air of who was going to strike first. It snapped with Itsuka stepping forward.

 

Her moves were graceful, lithe. Perfected. Izuku once focused on speed rather than form met her head to head. Class B’s top heavy hitter vs Class A’s top powerhouse. He intercepted the flurry of jabs aimed at his chest with some blocks. He then went for a punch. 

 

This, however, served as a mistake as Itsuka grabbed his arm and judo flipped him. Izuku grunted as he was slammed down onto the mat. He was taken aback but it was expected. He flipped back onto his feet, looking at his girlfriend with a more guarded expression. She was clearly excited, side ponytail swaying. They forgot they had an audience, where half of them looked shocked at the fighting chemistry between the two while the other half looked on in excitement.

 

“What? You’re not underestimating me, are you?” Itsuka asked, a grin appearing on her face. 

 

Izuku shook his head, grinning back. “I wouldn’t dream of it.” He then bounded forward, aiming a sharp roundhouse at her which she quickly dodged and went for her own kick. He grabbed her leg and threw her a few centimeters from where she was standing.

 

“So you managed to land one on me.” Itsuka said. “But here’s the thing, Izuku. Just because I taught you my moves, that doesn’t make you a complete pro.” 

 

“You’re right. There is that. But there’s also the fact that I’m a self taught brawler who can read the way people fight and you forgot one thing.”

 

“What?” 

 

“You left yourself open.” He hit her with an open palm strike to the chest which made her stagger. He didn’t stop with just that. He went on the offensive keeping her on her feet. He would have been disappointed if she didn’t fight back. The couple exchanged blows in a very up close scenario. Palms, chops and jabs nearly connected on his body as kicks, an elbow and a few hooks were given on her end. A flat palm smashing into his stomach was returned by a hook on the left side of her body, a jab to his left side got paid back with a front kick, hitting her in the stomach.

 

Before Izuku could go for a bicycle kick, Vlad King called out their names. “Midoriya, Kendo, that's enough.” 

 

The couple stopped their brawl and looked toward the homeroom teacher who called their names. "I've been calling your names for two minutes. Neither of you took the chance to make the other person submit or go for a ring out so this match is a draw."

 

“I don’t know, Mr. Vlad. I think Prez and Greenie gave us a damn good show with that fight.” Setsuna said with a toothy grin. “I don’t think anyone else here can top that.”

 

"Next time, make sure to follow our directions." Aizawa said with a glare, which was directed at Izuku. The green haired boy was glaring back at his homeroom teacher until Itsuka grabbed his hand. He turned to look at her, shaking her head. He sighed and nodded his head as they walked over to their friend group.

 


 

At lunch, Shoto sat with them and immediately started talking with Yui, who also started talking. That surprised the other four occupants of the table because the Size user doesn’t talk to anyone outside of Izuku and Class B in the dorm.

 

While Izuku was eating, he took out a notebook he used so he could draw his hero costume again. He knew he probably didn’t need to but better safe than sorry.

 

“What are you working on, Izubro?” Tetsutetsu asked. 

 

“Um, I'm drawing out my hero costume.”

 

“Why?” Setsuna asked. 

 

“It was supposed to be a surprise Christmas present for Eri and it was in a notebook I had originally. But I can’t find it so I have to start from scratch.” Izuku said. He hated lying to his friends but it had to be done. “I wanted Yaoyorozu to help me make it but because of Class A’s recent behavior, it's a red flag for me and I don’t do red flags. So I’m having Hatsume make it for me. Kota has red shoes so I thought that I might as well do this for her.”

 

The Class B students looked at each other in shock. Shoto was pissed that Iida ruined a perfect surprise. 

 

‘Iida!’ Itsuka growled internally.

 

“I think that’s sweet, Greenie. I bet that Eri would love it.” Setsuna said.

 

Izuku smiled. "Thanks Set."

 


 

Midnight walked into the room and she didn't look happy. Not one bit. 

 

“Let me remind you all that you are training to be heroes and discrimination is not allowed here.” Midnight said coldly. “Quirks give us the advantage but most heroes do fight quirkless. There will be times where you won’t be able to rely on your quirk like Aizawa here." 

 

“Everyone except for Iida, Yaoyorozu, Kaminari, Ashido, Uraraka, Asui and Hagakure can go.” 

 

“You know, I thought that most of the class would be getting detention for last week’s discrimination.” Izuku said to Shoto. “I thought most of them would also have horrible things to say about the quirkless.”

 

Izuku noticed that while everyone else was leaving, Midnight was giving them noticeable glares. But when the two of them passed, she gave them sweet smiles.

 

Kacchan scoffed. “The other extras didn’t care about you leaving the class but they did try to stop these extras from talking bad about the quirkless. Shitty Hair actually had the balls even though his girlfriend wears the pants in the relationship and acts like a bully and a villain.” Ashido flinched at the last four words. 

 

“That’s kind of sad since I was gone for almost five hours.” Before Izuku left the classroom, he gave his seven classmates a cold glare showing how disgusted he was at them. “Bigots.” 

 


 

All Might announced that they were going to do quirkless sparring again, making most of Class A groan in annoyance. Uraraka challenged Izuku to a spar. He nodded, accepting the challenge. He didn't know why Uraraka wanted a rematch for some reason. But he was happy to accept knowing she probably wanted to teach him a lesson for making her get detention. She was in for one hell of a surprise. 

 

Izuku stretched to get the blood flowing. Looking at Uraraka, he didn’t see that look of disgust in her eyes when he faced her last week. So why was she itching to face him so badly? He didn’t worry about it since he was over her. He has Itsuka now. He started training with her and he learned a few moves which in the end was rewarded with cuddles. He chuckled internally at the reminder. He didn't linger on those thoughts for too long because right now he was going to give Uraraka the beating she needed. 

 

“Begin!” All Might made sure to keep an eye on Uraraka so she didn’t pull something like last week. 

 

Uraraka was getting aggressive from the start with her punches allowing her opponent to dodge or counter them. 

 

‘This isn’t you, Uraraka. It sure as hell isn’t you last week either. But then again, we’re not friends anymore so I don’t need to hold back.’ Izuku changed up the fight, adding kicks in. He was getting pissed with how this fight was going so he went for an ax kick. The brunette jumped back in surprise, allowing Izuku to go for jabs. Uraraka was slow in blocking the jabs so they hit her body with precision.

 

‘That’s for being a terrible best friend.’

 

‘That’s for almost slapping me.’

 

‘That’s for keeping Eri away from me.’

 

‘That’s for almost breaking my arm .’

 

‘That’s for saying I was useless saving Kacchan.’

 

‘That’s for looking down on the quirkless.’

 

‘That’s for thinking I’m the traitor.’

 

Izuku went for a roundhouse kick which was also a feint so Uraraka managed to block it. 

 

“Gunhead Martial Arts!” Uraraka yelled out, going for a grapple. 

 

‘And now you lose. Pathetic.’ Izuku thought. He wasn’t going to let her get the upper hand so he dodged the grapple which surprised Uraraka. Then he went with his own move, going on the offensive. He went for a spinning backfist catching her on the jaw, making her stumble and he immediately went for a leg sweep. Uraraka fell stomach first on the mat and was soon defeated with a sharpshooter submission. 

 

“Winner by submission, Young Midoriya!” All Might announced.

 

He let go of her legs and immediately got up without saying anything to his former friend.

 

“Deku wait.” Uraraka said. 

 

Izuku turned around, not asking why she said it normally rather than impersonally.

 

“I want to say thank you for wishing me a happy birthday.”

 

Izuku rolled his eyes and turned around to walk away, not saying anything. ‘Too late. One week too late.’

 

“Why is Round Face trying to talk to Izuku again? Did she forget she betrayed him and almost broke his arm?” Katsuki asked.

 

“You shouldn’t have said anything last week, Bakugo.” Shoto said.

 

“I was trying to show her that she messed up,” Katsuki countered. “I didn’t think that it was going to bite me in the ass.”

 

“How are your words going to bite you? They don’t have teeth.” 

 

“How can you be smart but dense at the same time?” Katsuki asked.

 

“What are you guys talking about?” Izuku asked, walking up to them.  

 

“Todoroki is dense.” Kcchan said. 

 

Izuku chuckled. “It’s funny that you think a girl is going to die if you smile, Shoto. Can you believe that Uraraka wants to say thank you to my Happy Birthday wish now?” 

 

Deku.” Iida walked up to Izuku, the latter rolling his eyes at the impersonal nickname. “How dare you hit Uraraka. Apologize to her immediately.”

 

‘What a joke. First Itsuka and now this.’ Izuku looked unimpressed with Iida’s statement and chuckled humorlessly. 

 

“Is there something funny about hitting women?” Iida asked, glaring at the greenette.

 

Kacchan narrowed his eyes. “Fuck off, Glasses. The nerd doesn’t need to apologize for a fight that Round Face started. She can handle herself. Did you forget about the Sports Festival or you’re still thinking she’s fragile?” He didn’t respect the brunette anymore, but he was tired of everyone trying to pin some kind of blame on Izuku. 

 

“Iida, you are all training to be heroes. Don’t think that the villains that you will be facing will always be the same gender as you.” All Might said. 

 

“This is no hero.” Iida said. 

 

All Might narrowed his eyes. “Iida, that’s enough. You do not say such things about your classmates.” 

 

“It’s fine, All Might. I can handle this.” Izuku stepped up to the much taller boy, his eyes cold. “I think you forget what you are, Iida. You’re a UA student so act like one. If you are going to be this soft at fighting your female classmates, then I suggest you drop out and don’t come back. Your chivalry is going to get you hurt or killed one day. Bigot. Now a sexist. I wonder what else you are.”

 

“You don’t get to talk to me like that.” Iida said. 

 

“He’s doing you a favor, Glasses.” Kacchan said. 

 

“Back off, Iida.” Shoto said.

 

“No.” The class rep stood his ground. 

 

“Then I challenge you.” Izuku taunted the spectacled boy. “You tried to get me in trouble last week when I told you to move and you called me a villain. Put your money where your mouth is or walk away.”

 

“Very well. I accept your challenge.” 

 

“Fine then. I’ll put you in your place once and for all.”

 

“Begin.” 

 

Iida went for a roundhouse kick that Izuku was able to read. 

 

“You think that just because you taught me how to kick, you have the advantage over me.” Izuku mocked. “That’s the problem. My quirk makes me more versatile so I’m always adapting. Plus your movements are too easy to read.”

 

When Iida got up, he tried to punch Izuku. The latter deflected it. "I helped Shoto accept his left side as his quirk and not his father's quirk."

 

Izuku dodged another punch. “I saved Kota from Muscular, breaking my arms.” 

 

Izuku dodged a kick to his stomach. “I helped to save Kacchan even when I was wounded.”

 

Another kick dodged. “I saved Eri from Chisaki when I knew I was supposed to die.”

 

Then another. “I stopped Gentle from ruining the Cultural Festival.”

 

Izuku had enough and punched Iida in the stomach, making the latter drop to his knees. “I saved Katsuma whose quirk was about to be stolen by that psychopathic idealist with Kacchan’s help.” 

 

“After all of that, you still had the nerve to call me a villain. All of you except Shoto and Kacchan treat me like I’m some stain on the ground after I put my body and life on the line for the last eight months.” Izuku said, gritting his teeth, letting out his frustrations in being betrayed. “What the hell did you do being at UA, Iida?! Huh?! Tell me!” 

 

Izuku and Shoto knew what Iida did being at UA but they were kind enough to keep it a secret but even the green haired boy had a limit. When the class rep didn’t give Izuku an answer, the latter scoffed. “Itsuka said it yesterday and I’ll say it again. You did absolutely nothing at UA. This match is over. Let’s see if a villain stops when you’re down.” Izuku started to walk away when Iida got up as well.

 

“This fight is not over, you..” Iida said as he grabbed Izuku’s shoulder but didn’t finish his sentence because Izuku took him down with a judo flip. The class rep winced in pain as his back hit the mat. 

 

“The fight was originally over to me when you didn’t give me an answer. Now the fight is officially over,” Izuku growled, looming over his former friend. “Don’t ever put your hands on me. When you realize how much you messed up, I’ll be there to say ‘I told you so.”

 

“Winner by takedown, Young Midoriya.” All Might finally announced, impressed by his successor’s performance today.

 

As the other matches went by, Izuku was sitting far away with Shoto. “It’s funny. When they first stopped talking to me, I was upset. But after that last class and I moved out, I was happy because I didn’t need to see their faces or hear their voices since only you, Kacchan and Class B always wanted to talk to me. Even then Iida couldn’t stop bothering me. Kacchan was right about him on the first day of class. He really does have a stick up his ass.” 

 

Shoto didn’t say anything because he knew that Izuku’s anger was justified. Class A turned their backs on his friend. They treated him like he was an outcast. They kicked him out of the class group chat and created a new one without him.  

 

How are they going to fix this when he’s proven innocent? The easy answer is they can’t. The bridge is burned to nothing and there is no going back.

 


 

In training today, they were doing another team exercise. Izuku was on a team with Jiro, Sato and Mineta against Yaoyorozu, Sero, Asui and Kacchan. This time it was a hostage rescue exercise. He looked at his teammates and gave a mock salute before activating One For All and jumping away. He found Yaoyorozu guarding the hostage.

 

'Of course they have her guarding the hostage.' He never realized but she had bags under her eyes. What was Midnight having them do during their detention? He didn't have time to wonder about that. 

 

When the vice rep spotted him, she created.. Is that a bazooka?! Thankfully it only shot nets and not any live rounds.

 

“Hey Yaoyorozu. You know, I met a friend of yours at the Provisional Licensing Exam.” Izuku said, trying to distract the vice rep.

 

"What friend, Midoriya? I have no friends outside of UA." Yaoyorozu asked with a glare.

 

Momo didn't want to talk to him because she believed he was a traitor but she was curious.

 

“Surely you remember her. She goes to Seiai Academy. She has a monocle on her left eye. She's from one of the richest families in Japan next to yours. Saiko Intelli.” 

 

Izuku watched in amusement as the rich girl's eyes widened. 

 

“Do you remember what you said to her that stuck to her that made me proud to be in this class? ‘It’s how Class 1-A is. We look out for each other.’ Are you doing that now by always glaring at me and watching me constantly? No. You’re a disgrace of a vice rep so this match is over. Nighty-night rich brat.” Izuku said and launched a Delaware Smash Air Force at the ravenette as a distraction before launching himself at her and taking her down with an axe kick to the back of her head. “That’s also for not saying anything to Ashido last week and being a bigot.”

 

Izuku wrapped the capture tape around Yaoyorozu’s wrists and ankles and hoisted her on his shoulder. He grabbed the ‘Hostage’ with his other arm and jumped out of the building. 

 

“The Hero Team Wins!” All Might announced.

 

With that, Izuku walked out of the training grounds and headed to the locker room. All he had to do was show up and finish the job. 

 


 

Since last week in the 1-B dorm, the twenty-one heroes in training decided to eat in the common room so they could eat together since Class B didn’t want to exclude Izuku. Itsuka sat next to her boyfriend in the loveseat as he revealed to them that he told his mom about what was happening with Class A when everyone went home for New Year’s and that she told him to treat them like how he was being treated.

 

He told them that it was surprising to him because she is always so sweet and caring, but he knew that she has a hidden ferocious side like a mama bear. Itsuka smiled at him and hoped that she could meet his mom one day so she could thank her for raising such a sweet boy and not someone like Bakugou. Until the day she met his mom, she would tease him. She raised her glass in the air. “To Mama Bear Midoriya!” 

 

The rest of Class B raised their glasses, “To Mama Bear Midoriya!” Izuku shook his head and everyone started laughing as they finished their dinner.

 

After dinner, Izuku told Class B the story of what his mom did when he said that Eri wrote him a thank you letter for taking her to the Festival. “In the letter, Eri wrote that the concert was fun and amazing. Then my mom started crying waterfall tears and I told her to stop before the family downstairs would think that their roof was leaking. At least she didn’t get Eri’s letter wet.” That made everyone chuckle. 

 

“Pretty soon after she said something that made me emotional, we both started crying waterfall tears.” That made everyone start laughing again and Itsuka hugged Izuku while laughing. After everyone cooled down, the couple realized their position in a blushing mess but they didn’t care. The rest of Class B smirked knowing how intimate the two could be even though none of them knew the pair were already together.  

 

“You’re quite the big brother figure, Izuku.” Ibara said with a smile. “First Kota, now Eri. I wonder which child you’ll adopt as your younger sibling next.”

 

Izuku smiled. “There is actually one more.”

 

“Ibara, you jinxed it.” Setsuna said.

 

"I was just teasing. You cannot blame me that children are attached to him like bees to honey." Ibara countered.

 

"It's fine, Ibara." Izuku reassured his fellow GBG member. "I'm glad that you asked."

 

“Who’d you adopt now, Izubro?” Tetsutetsu asked. 

 

“Before the Joint Training, we went to an island in Southern Japan called Nabu Island. We got a call about a lost kid so when I found him, his sister was already there.”

 

“What do you mean, she was already there?” Neito asked.

 

“I don’t get it but she was there. She just came from the top of the slide where he was standing.”

 

Class B sighed at Izuku’s obliviousness.

 

"I think that his sister tricked you, Greenie." Setsuna explained. 

 

Izuku looked confused. "Huh?"

 

"Setsuna means that the little boy was never actually missing but the sister did it to test you. In her eyes you failed to find him." Ibara explained. 

 

"So it was a test. Well at least Katsuma was safe and that's all that really mattered to me." Izuku said with a bright smile.

 

'So bright.' Class B thought. 

 

“So his name is Katsuma? What's his sister's name?” Itsuka asked. 

 

“Mahoro.” Izuku said. "The crazy thing is after that, she did it a second time."

 

"What happened the second time?" Yui asked quietly.

 

"I was practicing my kicks and Kacchan was on night watch. We were talking and Katsuma came to us, saying there was a villain." Everyone's eyes widened. "Kacchan went ahead with Katsuma to these castle ruins where the villain was and there was a giant mantis."

 

"Oh cool." Togaru said excitedly.

 

"That's not cool. That's scary." Pony said. 

 

"The giant mantis attacked Kacchan, squashing him with its arm."

 

"Raptorial foreleg." Togaru corrected Izuku.  

 

"How are you not worried for Bakugo?" Ibara asked. 

 

"Bakugo is not weak. He can handle himself. That's how he beat our team during the joint training. That's why he's my rival." Togaru praised Kacchan, surprising Izuku.

 

"Then out of nowhere, Kacchan walked out from inside it and launched his Explosion at the ground." Now everyone looked confused. "It turns out that the mantis was created by Mahoro, an illusion."

 

“So she pulled a ‘boy who cried wolf’.” Pony said. 

 

“A fake emergency?” Yosetsu asked. “We all know how that story ended.”

 

"Yeah. It almost ended that way." Izuku admitted. "The crazy thing is that one of the villains has a head of a wolf."

 

“What?!” Class B exclaimed, making Izuku cover his ears. 

 

“Let me finish then you’ll understand,” Izuku deadpanned and put his hands down from his ears. “God, you’re all loud as hell.” 

 

“Izuku, please don’t use the Lord’s name and Hell in the same sentence.” Ibara said. 

 

Izuku chuckled. Like class B, He didn’t mind Ibara’s religious beliefs. “Sorry.”

 

"It's fine. Continue your story."

 

"The next morning, Katsuma came over to the house to apologize for Mahoro's actions. He revealed that she hates heroes but it turns out that she's overprotective since their dad works on the mainland."

 

Itsuka knew the feeling because of her own history with overprotective family members. Little did she know, so did her boyfriend. 

 

"He wants to be a hero even if he thought he had a useless quirk. But it's a quirk that even Recovery Girl was proud of. A hero that beats up bad guys. Reminds me of Kacchan."

 

"After that, I went to go help one of the islanders and when I came back, Mahoro called the house phone and Kacchan picked it up plus she was panicking because actual villains were attacking."

 

"Let me guess, he recognized her voice and didn't believe her?" Itsuka asked, knowing Bakugo's personality. 

 

Izuku nodded and they shook their heads. "Kacchan told me that she said that villains attacked the harbor so I went to go find them and encountered one of the villains on the way to their house since I couldn't find them. When I was fighting him, he created a wall of air and then tried to steal my quirk."

 

Their eyes widened.

 

"A wall of air? Like how my Solid Air works?" Kosei asked. 

 

"Yeah but more durable. Even with twenty percent, I could probably break your air prison."

 

"He tried to steal your quirk? You mean like the villain in Kamino?" Neito asked.

 

"Yeah but for some reason he couldn't steal mine." Izuku said, knowing the only reason that they the villain couldn't take One For All was because it wasn't given willingly. "But he had more than one quirk."

 

"What quirks did he have?" Sen asked.

 

"I told you about the wall of air and the quirk stealing. He controlled the weather, lasers coming from his fingers and he had these hydra-like creatures appear like Dark Shadow so five quirks." Izuku said as he counted them down with his fingers. "No wait, he also stole the Cell Activation quirk that Katsuma and Mahoro's father had. So yeah, six. But the good thing was that if he uses them too much, it hurt him which explained why he wanted to steal Katsuma's quirk since his quirk is Type O cell activation while Mr. Shimano's was Type A."

 

"He stole the dad's quirk but it didn't work so he wanted to steal Katsuma's quirk?" Setsuna asked, shocked that a villain was willing to go that far.

 

Tetsutetsu clenched his fist. "That's not manly. No villain should go after kids." 

 

"Katsuma was even willing to let the villain take his quirk." 

 

"Tell me he didn't.." Itsuka said, not wanting to finish what she was going to say. Nobody else wanted to ask. But thankfully Izuku eased their worries.

 

"Of course not. I wasn't going to let that psycho take his quirk. We were willing to keep everyone on the island safe, no matter what it took."

 

The twenty students gave a sigh of relief.

 

"What happened to the villains?" Nirengeki asked.

 

"There were four in total. The quirk stealer, a woman, the man with the wolf head and another guy we kept prisoner. The last three were taken in. Since me and Kacchan fought the main villain, we don't know what happened to him after we took him out. Neither does the heroes that were there. We assumed that he was long gone and that he died sooner or later after a few hours since he was severely injured and his cells were dying."

 

"Could you imagine a third villain with that power?" Tetsutetsu asked. Everyone shuddered at the thought of it. 

 

 

Chapter 7: Not a chapter

Chapter Text

Hey guys,

 

If you’re wondering, I’m not discontinuing this. I’ll probaby delete this chapter in a week depending what answers I get. So I was talking to a ‘friend’ so I’m just here for constructive criticism even though I myself like how the story is going. So here are the questions bc I would like to know your opinions so tell me what you think below in the comments.

  1. Is there anything in the story that seems weird or forced or ooc other than Iida?
  2. Do you think I have to do any rewrites of the chapters?
  3. Is there anything that you would like for me to change? 

Thank you

Chapter 8: The Night

Summary:

I had fun with this.

Thank you Iorweth for the idea

Notes:

Thank you to those that like my story the way it is.

Your words mean a lot to me.

Chapter Text

While Uraraka, Sero, Kacchan, Kirishima and Kaminari went into the waiting room, Izuku noticed a girl in a stylish uniform with her targets marked red. She looked upset as she sat down on a bench. The green haired teenager couldn't help but walk over to her, willing to comfort her if she was in need of it.

 

"U-um excuse me?" Izuku asked nervously. The girl looked up and he couldn't help but admire how pretty she looked. She had baby blue hair. The color of the pupils of her catlike eyes were a little darker blue than her hair and she had a monocle over her left eye. But her eyes were red, probably from crying.

 

She glared at him despite her tear brimmed eyes. "What do you want?" She asked coldly.

 

‘This is going to be awkward.’ Izuku thought, brushing off the cold tone and pushed through with what he had to say. 

 

"Well I noticed you kinda seem like you're having a rough time right now and I thought that maybe I can lighten it a little." He replied meekly, scratching the back of his head.

 

"And what makes you think that?" The girl questioned.

 

“Well… you have three red targets lit up on your body and your shoulders are slumped. I'm quite familiar with the latter so I thought I'd ask what's going on."

 

The girl sighed and waved it off. "It's nothing. Plus why would you listen to what I'd have to say? I'm sure you have better things to do since you passed the first part of the exam."

 

Izuku sat down next to her. "Meddling when you don't need to is the essence of being a hero. If I can't help you, then how can I call myself a hero?"

 

She couldn't help but smile a little despite her mood. "You're quite stubborn."

 

"So I've been told. Why don't we start with names?" Izuku extended his hand. "Izuku Midoriya."

 

"I knew I recognized you from somewhere. The first year that broke his fingers during the UA Sports Festival." She took his hand and shook it. "Saiko Intelli. Seiai Academy, second year.  Most schools go straight for your school due to what they have seen in the Sports Festival."

 

"You're the second person to remind me of that. But you know, we're not the same students that we were five months ago, especially me."

 

Intelli nodded. "Yes, your school has received backlash twice for being attacked by those villains. Despite being teenagers, you got a taste of the real world."

 

Izuku hummed in agreement. "So care to tell me why you're upset."

 

"As the youngest daughter of the Intelli family, I chose to be a hero instead of joining my family's company."

 

‘So she’s rich.’ Izuku thought. "So are you familiar with the Yaoyorozu family?"

 

Intelli nodded. "Our families have a rivalry. What a coincidence as well that my friends and I went against Yaoyorozu and three of your classmates. Due to my quirk, I had a well thought out plan but even then they managed to get the best of us. What surprised me is that even when I had Yaoyorozu cornered, your classmates came to rescue her. When I asked why they came back for her despite this being the Licensing exam, they gave their reasons and even Yaoyorozu said, 'It's how Class 1-A is. We look out for each other.' It truly made me aware of how selfish I acted. I abandoned my friends even if it meant I tried to make Yaoyorozu fail."

 

Izuku was proud of his classmates. Even with all the different personalities, Class 1-A is a family and nobody gets left behind. But that was not his concern right now. "Intelli, you acted in distress. That wasn't your fault."

 

"But I made all my friends fail the exam. Why would they still want to be associated with the person who ruined their last chance at a provisional license?" She asked with a sad look.

 

"You all still have one more chance in June. Plus I'm sure they don't blame you for failing." Izuku reassured her.

 

"B-but how do you know? It was my fault they failed. I ordered them around like they were just soldiers." Intelli sobbed. "How can I still call myself their friend after what I did? How can I look them in the eye?"

 

"If they truly consider you their friend, they would forgive you without a second glance. You have to show them how bad you feel and learn to be better than you were." He told her. "If anything, I was being selfish as well."

 

She stopped crying. "Really?"

 

Izuku nodded. "In order to pass, I had to take on students who had to pass this time around."

 

"I wanted to give them a chance, I wanted them to pass." He shook his head. "But I steeled myself and did it anyway. I had to be selfish to pass. I can't fail, not with what's riding on my shoulders."

 

Izuku had to pass. All Might promised his mom that he would watch over him and give his all even if it cost him his life. Now that the Symbol of Peace retired...

 

It was only right for Izuku to fulfill his duty as his successor.

 

"I know how you feel." Izuku clenched his fist. "To feel disappointed in yourself, to blame yourself. To think that if you were stronger, you could change things."

 

He thought again about what could have happened if he trained his legs. What he could have done differently. But still...

 

"We are only human. We tend to make mistakes and we learn from our mistakes."

 

Intelli smiled at Izuku. "Are you sure you're not already a hero? You have the ability to inspire others with your words."

 

Izuku gave a small chuckle. "No but I'd be glad if my words helped you."

 

"Thank you, Midoriya. Your words gave me a lot to think about." 

 

"You're welcome, Intelli. A shame we don't have more time. I would like to know more about your quirk." Izuku said as he stood up. "My friends are probably looking for me and I still have to get these targets off me." 

 

He gave her a bow.

 

Intelli stood up as well. "Before you leave, may we exchange numbers?"

 

"Of course." Izuku took out his phone from one of his belt pockets and handed it to her. She put her number in and handed it back to him."I will message you tonight so you can save my number."

 

"I will wait for your message." Intelli said, putting her hand out. "Good luck in your exam, Izuku Midoriya."

 

Izuku took her hand and shook it. "I wish you luck in your future exam, Saiko Intelli." He walked away from her towards the waiting room.

 

Little did they know, this meeting would be the start of a wonderful friendship. 

 


 

‘I’m giving people advice on how not to be selfish but yet here I am doing the opposite.’

 

Izuku laid on his bed after Thursday classes while wondering how his calm demeanor looked to those idiots of classmates and homeroom teacher. Had it not been for Itsuka, he would be quite miserable and selfishly wishing. So much has changed in a week and quite the difference a few days make. He was at peace because he was never in the wrong even though he let out his frustrations in training. He never went overboard in training. Ashido should be thankful she never had to face him because he would have taken her down with a roundhouse kick and not even Kirishima could have stopped him. 

 

Now he had the biggest mission in his life worth figuratively two hundred million yen: Figuring out what to do for a date. He let out a frustrated groan. Every idea in his mind involved leaving UA and that is an absolute NO.

 

Then a lightbulb lit up above his head. He forgot he owed someone a favor. He grabbed his phone and made a call. The phone rang a few times before the person picked up.

 

"Good evening Izuku." The familiar voice said.

 

"Good evening, Intelli. I hope I'm not interrupting you or anything."

 

Saiko gave a small laugh. "Always the polite one, Izuku and not at all. I'm drinking tea while listening to classical music in my room. Remember what I said about my name since we are friends?"

 

Izuku facepalmed. "My apologies Saiko. It's a habit of mine. What tea are you drinking?"

 

"I am aware and it's lavender tea. While it gives a slight boost, it doesn't work as well as Earl Grey or Yorkshire. Though I am pretty sure the tea wouldn't help with your problem." Saiko said bluntly. 

 

"First, am I that obvious? Second, sometimes I wonder how I became your friend." Izuku joked.

 

"First, yes. Second, despite my rudeness and cold attitude towards you when we first met, you took your time to make me feel better." Saiko explained. "You gave me advice on how to face my friends and ask forgiveness from them."

 

"I was joking but fair point." 

 

"What do you require my help for?" Saiko asked. 

 

"I want to go on a date with a girl but I have no idea what to do." Izuku explained. 

 

"A date?" Saiko suddenly seemed interested. Izuku hoped he wouldn't regret this.

 

"You remember the UNERI hairspray commercial?"

 

Saiko chuckled. "Yes I saw the commercial. I had quite a laugh seeing Yaoyorozu being used as a model in one of Uwabami's commercials. Is she the lucky girl?"

 

"No, it's the other girl. Itsuka Kendo. She's the class rep of Class B."

 

“Intriguing. So do you plan to go outside of the school?”

 

"No." 

 

"A picnic would be the perfect idea for a date."

 

"“I didn't think of that. That's perfect. Thank you, Saiko."

 

"You can thank me by telling me all about it."

 

"Ok mom." Izuku teased.

 

Saiko spluttered over the phone, making Izuku hold back his laughter. She managed to regain her composure like the refined and proper lady she is.

 

"Izuku." Saiko scolded.

 

"I'm sorry. I had to."

 

"Of course you did."

 

The two of them talked, discussing ideas for the date and soon it was time for dinner. They bid each other good night for the day. 

 


 

After surviving the last day of the week, Itsuka and Izuku were having an afternoon quirkless spar session in the training room because the One for All user wanted to blow off steam after the week he had. After an hour of three rounds of sparring, they took a well deserved break.

 

"When you said you were a fast learner, it was an understatement. You're getting quicker with your kicks and you're getting better at close quarter combat." Itsuka complimented Izuku while drinking water. "I remember a few months ago, you were always punching like All Might."

 

"Well, since fighting Kacchan and Chisaki, I've been told my movements are too easy to read so that was a major focus. Plus my body is not meant for punching so I had to change my fighting style since I won't be able to use my arms at a higher power after what happened at the training camp. I was always trying to imitate All Might but I soon realized I'm not him. I'm my own hero." Izuku explained as he took a gulp of water. "I created Shoot Style when everyone was creating their moves for the Provisional Exam and I created some new moves since then. I can still punch but not as strong as I can kick and training with you gives me a challenge since the majority of Class A are like fragile glass especially after I beat Uraraka, Iida and Yaoyorozu."

 

Itsuka smiled and bumped her boyfriend's shoulder. "I'm proud of you and thanks. You give me quite the challenge too."

 

Izuku smiled back. "Plus when it comes to close quarter combat, I can't always depend on my quirk or get too comfortable with it and your lessons helped me take down Uraraka, who thinks she's so good at martial arts just because she interned with Gunhead."

 

Itsuka raised an eyebrow. "You hate that she interned with Gunhead?"

 

"No. I don't hate that she was interning with him. He's a respectable pro hero. I hate that she needs to yell out 'Gunhead Martial Arts' every time she pulls a move and how she's so stuck up now."

 

"Does that even count as an ultimate move?" Itsuka asked, putting her bottle down.

 

"Who cares?" Izuku asked rhetorically and pulled Itsuka towards him, making her yelp in surprise. She pummeled him on the chest with light hits.

 

"This is new." Itsuka said, smiling as she put her hands on his chest. 

 

"So I was thinking," Izuku said, pressing a kiss to her forehead. "We should have a date night tomorrow. What do you think?"

 

Itsuka had a bright smile on her face. "I think that's a great idea. What do you have planned?"

 

Izuku smirked. "I'm not spoiling anything. It's a surprise."

 

"Come on. Tell me." Itsuka pleaded with a pout. "Please? For your girlfriend."

 

"Nope." Izuku said, fighting the urge to tell her due to her pout.

 

"Fine." Itsuka said, still pouting. She crossed her arms in defiance and turned away from him.

 

Izuku adored her little tantrums. He put his arms around her in a side hug and gave her a peck on the cheek, even though his face went red from doing the act. "You're too good for me."

 

'Oh my god. Oh my god. Oh my god.' Itsuka couldn't help but melt from his peck as her cheeks started to heat up. She turned to him and pressed her forehead to his. "No, you're too good for me. Plus that's the first time you kissed my cheek."

 

"Well I thought I could be a little bold and you know how much I appreciate you being my girlfriend."

 

Itsuka laughed and hugged Izuku. "You're too sweet. But you're pushing your luck, mister. If you get to do that, then I get to kiss you on the cheek as well."

 

"Deal." Izuku said and she did exactly that. "Oh one more thing."

 

"Yeah?"

 

"Since I'm a kicker and you're a puncher, I'm gonna ask to switch favorite heroes. I'm taking Mirko and you can take All Might."

 

Itsuka looked at Izuku in shock for a few seconds before bursting out in laughter. "Oh man. For a second there, I thought you were being serious."

 

"What are you talking about? I am being serious." Izuku said in a mock oblivious tone. That made Itsuka laugh even harder and doubled over.

 

After she stopped laughing, they left the training room and headed to the dorm.

 


 

"Hey Ibara. I need a favor." Izuku said, walking over to the said girl.

 

"Yes? What is it, Izuku?"

 

"Well I want to have a picnic so I was wondering if you could use Crucifixion to create a temporary base for us since its many layers are perfect against the cold."

 

"A picnic? That sounds wonderful." Ibara said cheerfully. 

 

Izuku shushed her. "Don't spoil it. I'm keeping it a secret from Itsuka and the only ones that know about what I want to do for now are you and Set. Plus I'll also need Togaru to help with the base."

 

“So you require all the members of the Green Bean Gang.” Ibara said with a giggle. “Very well, your secret is safe with me.”

 

Izuku bowed to her. "Thank you. I owe you."

 

"Nonsense. Our lessons in training your new ability are enough for me." Ibara said.

 

"That's kind of you to say."

 

Izuku described to her the dimensions of the fort and what should be done for an opening to the fort. Ibara figured that the only person closest to making an opening like that is Awase. 

 


 

It was finally Saturday. Izuku finished cooking the katsudon and in the meantime, Ibara and Togaru had the base done.

 

Now Izuku had to figure out what to wear. He went through his closet. Saiko told him that he should wear something casual but not too casual. So his pun t-shirts were off the list. He found a dark green button shirt. Now to look for jeans.

 

'Blue jeans? No. Tan jeans? No. Black jeans. Yes!'

 

Izuku finished getting ready. He took a deep breath, grabbed his jacket and left his room to wait for Itsuka in the common room. 

 


 

"Set, are you sure this outfit is a good idea?" Itsuka asked while Setsuna sat in her chair. 

 

Setsuna gave her best friend a toothy grin. "Absolutely. This will knock your usual outfits out of the ballpark and leave Greenie starstruck."

 

"What do you think he has planned?" 

 

"No idea." The green haired girl lied. "One more thing."

 

"What?" 

 

"You should put your hair down. I know you don't put your hair down in front of the guys but it would look better with your outfit. Plus Greenie would definitely like it.”

 

“Ok.” Itsuka took her hairband out and started brushing her hair. She wouldn’t tell Setsuna that Izuku already saw her with her hair down. 

 


 

Izuku came down to the common room. Pony was going through her laptop, seeing which anime they were going to watch tonight. When everyone else noticed him, he got approving nods. 

 

“Wow. You look good Izuku.” Pony said as she looked away from her laptop and gave him a thumbs up.

 

“I have to agree. This is a change from your usual outfits.” Ibara complimented.

 

Izuku sat next to Tetsutetsu. “Thanks, you guys. I thought that even if we won’t be leaving the campus, I’d dress up a little nice.”

 

“You’re not leaving UA?” Neito asked.

 

“I don’t feel the need to. Plus I just hope that Itsuka will be open to what I have in mind.”

 

“Are you nervous?” Juzo asked. 

 

“Who wouldn’t be?” Izuku asked. “I never thought I’d be able to do this but I’m grateful that Itsuka is the first girl that I'm going on a date with."

 

Izuku felt hands cover his eyes. A pair of hands whose touch he is familiar with. "Are you ready, Itsuka?"

 

Itsuka took her hands off Izuku's eyes. "Ready as I'll ever be and I'm lucky that my first date is with you."

 

Izuku turned around and his jaw dropped. Itsuka had her hair down and her outfit was absolutely stunning. She had on a dark green turtleneck with black jeans. She herself looked absolutely stunning, gorgeous. She blushed at his reaction.

 

The greenette got up from his seat and walked around the couch to his girlfriend. "You look- you look gorgeous, Itsuka."

 

Itsuka was surprised to see that they were matching. "Thank you. You look handsome."

 

Izuku took the words out of her mind and put them into words. "Who would have thought we would be matching?"

 

Setsuna walked to the couch where Yui and Reiko were sitting with a smirk. "This is perfect. I'm officially naming you two the carrot couple for your hair."

 

"Wait what?!" Itsuka exclaimed while Izuku spluttered and everyone else laughed. She looked at her best friend in shock. "Set, you can't just say that and make it a thing."

 

"I don't care. It's official." Setsuna took out her phone. "I want a picture of my two best friends going on their first date."

 

The couple looked at each other and shrugged. They put their arms around each other and posed for the camera. Setsuna took the picture.

 

"There. Perfect. This is going in the group chat. You two can use each other's faces as your contact photos or the whole picture as your wallpapers. Do what you want. Hell, you can send it to your moms."

 

Itsuka shook her head. "I can't with you sometimes. We're going." She grabbed her boyfriend's hand and started towards the entrance until he stopped her.

 

"Hold on. I got to grab something." Izuku said. He went to the kitchen to grab the picnic basket.

 

"Is that the picnic basket?"

 

"Yeah I didn't want to leave UA so I figured that we could have a picnic in the forest."

 

Itsuka smiled brightly. "That's a great idea. I didn't want to leave UA either plus I love picnics."

 

"I wish I could take all the credit but I had a friend help me." Izuku admitted. “Shall we go?” 

 

“Yeah.” Itsuka intertwined her arm with his arm.

 

"Hey Izubro. You better not hurt my best friend." Tetsutetsu warned as the couple were going towards the entrance of the dorm.

 

Izuku smiled at the Steel user. "I won't."

 

"Stop that, Tetsutetsu. He would never hurt Itsuka." Ibara scolded the Steel user.

 

"The same goes for you, Prez. You better not hurt my best friend either." Setsuna said.

 

"I won't." Itsuka said with a grin.

 

"Setsuna, not you as well." Ibara said in exasperation. "Enjoy your date, you two."

 

"We'll see you guys later." With that, Izuku closed the door.

 

"They finally left." Setsuna said, walking over to where Tetsutetsu was sitting and sat in Izuku's seat. He put his arm around her. Ibara had her eyes closed and her hands clasped in prayer. 

 

"You two are crazy. 'You better not hurt my best friend.' They don't even know their best friends are dating each other." Awase said. 

 

"I mean can you blame us?" Setsuna asked. "Prez needs a break from us and Greenie needs a break from Class A."

 

"We can't be that bad." Monoma said.

 

Everyone immediately looked at the blond, who put his hands up in surrender.

 


 

The couple put on their high tops and walked out of the dorm.

 

"They are in for a surprise." Izuku said and took Itsuka's hand.

 

"Obviously," Itsuka said. "So I have questions."

 

Izuku was prepared for this. "Ok. Ask away."

 

"Where are we going, who's this friend that helped you decide what to do for the date and what's their name?"

 

"You'll see where we're going, I met her at the provisional licensing exam and her name is Saiko Intelli." Izuku answered. "She's a second year at Seiai Academy. She and her friends failed the first part because of Yaoyorozu's group so she was feeling upset. While I was going into the waiting room, I noticed her and went up to her. We talked since she assumed that her friends would hate her for failing the exam and I gave her some advice."

 

Itsuka smiled. "Always helping those in need and inspiring people. Did she talk to her friends?"

 

Izuku nodded with a smile. "They forgave her. A few were blunt with her for how she acted in the past but she promised she would change."

 

"That's good. Do you two usually talk on the phone?"

 

"Occasionally. I texted her 'Happy New Year' and talked to her on Thursday. The last time before that was two weeks ago. She'll want to know how the date went so be prepared."

 

"Well I'll be able to thank her."

 

"So this is where we.. Oh wow." The couple was in awe of the fort. "It's like a door. They even had Yosetsu fuse the opening like a door."

 

"So you had Ibara and Kamakiri make a fort. Then they had Awase weld a door."

 

"Pretty much."

 

Itsuka gave Izuku a kiss on the cheek. "Thank you."

 

Izuku blushed but he bowed slightly. "Ladies first."

 

“Such a gentleman.” Itsuka noticed it was a little shorter so she ducked down while going inside. She saw that it was big enough to fit the two of them. “Wow.”

 

Izuku walked in after her. "It doesn't feel as cold in here like it did outside right?"

 

"Not one bit."

 

"Perfect."

 

Itsuka opened the picnic basket, laid the blanket out on the ground and sat down. She patted the spot next to her. Izuku sat down and started taking everything out of the basket. He took out the two bento boxes and two pairs of chopsticks. He gave one bento box and a pair of chopsticks to her.

 

"So what did you make for the picnic?" Itsuka asked.

 

"The Midoriya family katsudon. Passed down from three generations."

 

"I was afraid that you can't cook anything other than breakfast since that's the only time you step in the kitchen." Itsuka teased.

 

Izuku placed a hand to his heart. "I'm mortally wounded by your words."

 

Itsuka giggled. "You're so silly."

 

They put their hands together in prayer. "Itadakimasu!"

 

Itsuka picked a bit of the katsudon with her chopsticks and ate it. Her eyes lit up. "This is delicious. You gotta make this for everyone else."

 

"Thanks. I probably will. I can't let Ibara do all the work."

 

The couple ate while having small talk. After they were done eating, they put the bento boxes and chopsticks into the picnic basket. 

 

“I know I never asked you but what made you want to be a hero?” Izuku asked, turning around and facing Itsuka.

 

"It first started when I was six. I liked watching the heroes on TV. But my dad didn't want me to be a hero. He said it was a dangerous profession, that it would get me killed. He wanted me to be a martial artist, to run his dojo after he's gone." Itsuka sighed. "As much as I like martial arts, I think being a hero is the second best thing because..." She trailed off.

 

This sounded familiar to Izuku. "Because what?"

 

Itsuka looked away. "It's nothing. You'd probably think it's stupid."

 

Izuku put his hand on top of hers. She looked at him. "You're in a relationship with the guy who was quirkless for eleven years of his life and manifested his quirk on the day of the entrance exam. If anything is stupid, it would be my story and yet here I am."

 

Itsuka knew he had a point. "I want to be a hero that saves people using my martial arts. I want to be a hero to show the little girls with big dreams that even if they have a quirk that seems stupid to other people, they can show they're strong."

 

Izuku smiled. "What brought about this dream?"

 

"Mirko's debut. She had such ferocity and drive. I was drawn to her ambition. I wanted to be strong like her. I guess if I can be strong with my quirk, I can do it with my martial arts. I guess my dad finally saw how excited I was seeing Mirko on the screen because when middle school came and I told my parents that I wanted to be a hero, they accepted it."

 

"So your dad is overprotective." Izuku pointed out. 

 

"Yeah I guess that's where I get it from." Itsuka said. 

 

"Well I guess we have that in common: an overprotective parent and a dream to help people."

 

Itsuka looked surprised. "Your parents are overprotective too?"

 

Izuku shook his head. "Just my mom. She likes to worry a lot. Plus my dad works in the States so I don't really hear from him or see him. The closest person to a dad is Kacchan's dad, Masaru. Auntie Mitsuki treats me like a second son."

 

"That sounds nice."

 

"In a way. Yeah."

 

"So what made you want to be a hero, Mr. Greatest hero?" 

 

"Since I was a little kid, I always looked up to All Might, wanting to be like him. I always watched his Japanese debut and my mom would tease me saying that I gave the video at least ten thousand views. I would imitate his laugh and say I'm going to be a hero just like him." Izuku then looked somber. "But then came the day I was diagnosed quirkless. All the kids knew about it. The teachers knew about it. Soon my life was just the source of constant torment. But I never gave up wanting to be a hero even if the kids I protected never thanked me for standing up for them or my bullies said I can't be a hero without a quirk. But yet, here I am in UA while my bullies and tormentors are probably in some nameless high school."

 

Itsuka hugged her boyfriend. "I'm glad you never gave up on being a hero, Izuku. You've helped so many people. From seeing you make Todoroki use his flames to doing phenomenal things despite the odds, nobody here could ever do what you did."

 

The two of them sat in silence, enjoying each other’s comfort. The annoying part of a secret relationship was that if they cuddled, it would be done in secret. He couldn’t go to her room and she couldn’t go to his. But today and right now, they had all the time in the world.

 

“You remember the Beauty Pageant back in November?” Izuku asked after a few minutes.

 

Itsuka groaned. "That was Monoma's idea. He only put me in the Pageant just so I can't knock him out. Plus it wasn't really my thing but I thought I might do it for my class since I couldn't back out even though I wanted to be in the play. Reiko and Kinoko even scolded me for ruining the dress."

 

Izuku chuckled. "You still knocked him out when he was going crazy on top of that stage telling people to vote for you twice. I'm glad that you didn't join the play because then I couldn't vote for you."

 

Itsuka looked at Izuku in shock. "Really? You voted for me?"

 

He nodded, looking at her with a bright smile. "Everyone was voting for Nejire senpai to win but I was so fascinated with the way you destroyed those wooden boards and you looked amazing in that dress. Your performance showed how dedicated you are to martial arts."

 

Itsuka blushed. "Thanks. I know that I wasn't as flashy as Nejire senpai or have my face on a giant robot like Kenranzaki senpai but I did my best."

 

"I liked your performance. Funny thing is, I found out from Yosetsu that you were in the Beauty Pageant because he knocked out Neito when he was going crazy in front of Eri." That made Itsuka stifle a laugh. "I was wondering where you were because you're always around when he goes on his rants. I was actually surprised to hear that you were going to be in it and where we were with Nejire senpai, Tamaki senpai said that you got fans from the commercial you did.”

 

“I bet you were one of those fans.” Izuku couldn’t help but smile. Itsuka then sighed. “I thought I could learn some combat in my internship but it turns out Uwabami sent out that offer only because I looked pretty and then she made me and Yaoyorozu look like an entourage during our patrol.”

 

“I mean Uwabami is a rescue hero so combat is not really her thing. Plus she’s a media darling so she’s more specialized in the commercials that she does.”

 

Itsuka groaned and slumped into Izuku, hiding her face in his chest. He wrapped his arms around her, patting her on the back in comfort. “If I knew that, I would have gone with Gunhead.”

 

“Maybe it wasn’t such a bad thing that you were in that commercial. I wouldn’t have gotten to see you in your qipao.”

 

“You always try to see the benefit in the things that I do, don’t you?” Itsuka asked, looking up at Izuku.

 

“Anyone who wants to be with you would do that.” Izuku admitted, playing with her hair.

 

Itsuka smiled. “You’re too sweet, Izuku.”

 

Izuku smiled back at her. “Well the commercial made me realize that the color of your qipao goes with the color of your eyes. They’re mesmerizing. And that smile too. You looked beautiful.”

 

Itsuka giggled. She sat up and kissed him on the cheek. "Stop. I could say the same for your hero costume. You love the color green. The first time I ever saw you in it was when me, Monoma and Mr. Vlad arrived at Gym Gamma."

 

"Well my mom made my first suit and Green is my favorite color." Izuku said, making Itsuka smile. "Then I added to it when I reached my third costume upgrade which I call Costume Gamma. I had to get it fixed just as many times because I end up getting it destroyed in all the big fights I get in. At least I only ripped a sleeve in the Joint Training."

 

"How many big fights did you get in?"

 

"The first one was the combat training in the first week of school and the support company changed it so it became costume beta. The second was when I fought Chisaki at 100% with Eri. The third was when me and Kacchan fought the villain at Nabu Island."

 

Itsuka's eyes widened. "At 100% of your power? How is Chisaki not dead?"

 

"Well he combined with one of his men, turning into this kaiju. So I tied Eri to my back and we were basically in the air while fighting him."

 

Itsuka shook her head in disbelief. "You are crazy, Izuku."

 

Izuku gave a small laugh. “That’s basically the norm at this point."

 

"So you know how your quirk only enlarges your fists right?" Izuku asked.

 

"Yeah?"

 

"It reminded me of this comic book superhero from the pre-quirk era." Itsuka looked at him in confusion. He took out his phone and searched for something. "Let me show you."

 

He gave his phone to Itsuka, who saw a dark-skinned girl in a hero costume who could enlarge her fists like she could and even extend her legs in the video.

 

"That's impressive. Her power is a combination of mine, my mom's and Mount Lady's quirks." Itsuka pointed out, giving Izuku back his phone.

 

Izuku’s eyes lit up. “Your mom’s quirk?”

 

Itsuka smiled, knowing that his fanboy side would appear. “Yeah. My mom can extend her legs while my dad has a muscle boosting quirk. He can’t get as buff as a bodybuilder but it does make strength building easier.”

 

Izuku smiled with excitement. "Wow! Both quirks sound awesome! Instead of inheriting one of their quirks or maybe even a combination of the two, you received a new and different quirk!"

 

Itsuka softly giggled, seeing him get excited hearing about new Quirks. “What about your parents?”

 

“My mom has a telekinetic quirk like Reiko’s but it only works on small objects and she can only pull them towards her. My dad has a fire breathing quirk.”

 

"Yet here you are with a quirk different from your parents." Izuku nodded.

 

“You know, you're quite the enigma. I thought your quirk was a super strength quirk until you said it's actually a stockpiling quirk which basically enhances your strength and you can emanate green electricity across your body and now black tendrils come out of your arms. It was a little scary when it went out of control in the Joint Training and you were getting swung around, hitting everything in your path."

 

"It definitely was scary. To be fair, I don't know why the green electricity happens. I guess it's a part of my quirk which is kind of cool. Since I manifested my quirk pretty late, the manifestation of the black tendrils is the second biggest surprise in my life."

 

"Your quirk is cool altogether. Flashy. Versatile. Plus I still have questions about that. Did you take out any of the faux villains during the Entrance Exam?" Itsuka asked.

 

"Thanks and nope. I had zero villain points."

 

"How did you pass then? Rescue points?"

 

"Yeah."

 

"So you passed the Exam on just rescue points?"

 

Izuku nodded. "Yep. I saved Uraraka from the Zero Pointer where I broke my right arm and legs then she saved me from becoming a pancake on the ground. I got sixty rescue points and she got forty-five rescue points."

 

Itsuka's eyes widened at the result of Izuku's manifestation. "Your right arm and legs. And the two of you got sixty and forty-five rescue points. So that means I'm the third highest with forty rescue points. I'm guessing you owe her your life?"

 

"In a way, yeah." Izuku grimaced. "Little good that did me."

 

"I'm sorry Izuku. I shouldn't have said that while mentioning Uraraka."

 

"It's fine, Itsuka. I did mention her first. But if I'm being honest here, I feel much happier with you." Izuku smiled at her.

 

'You deserve the world after everything you've been through.' Itsuka thought and cupped Izuku's cheek. "I'm glad and I feel the same way."

 

He looked at her and he could see the desire in her teal eyes. He felt that same desire so he leaned in towards her, closing his eyes. Itsuka also leaned in, closing her eyes and their lips met in a kiss. 

 


 

"Hmm."

 

"What's the matter, Inko?" Mitsuki Bakugo asked the Midoriya matriarch who suddenly stopped in her tracks while they prepared the table for dinner.

 

"I just had the strangest feeling that my grandchildren are going to have orange hair and green eyes."

 

Mitsuki looked shocked. "That is surprisingly quick."

 

"How is Katsuki doing with his new girlfriend?"

 

“Despite the long-distance relationship, they’re handling it quite well. He even told me that she reminds him of me.” Mitsuki said.

 

The matriarchs of the two families laughed while Masaru Bakugo shook his head as he cut the vegetables.

 


 

The couple kissed for a good minute before they broke the kiss for air and Itsuka pressed her forehead to his. "How.. was.. that?"

 

"That was... wow. I'm so happy that my first kiss is with you." Izuku said with a smile.

 

"Me too." Itsuka said and smiled back, her eyes glazed over. "This is perfect, Izu."

 

"Izu?"

 

"Yeah. That's my nickname for you. I figured since everyone is calling you by your first name other than Set, I could be a little selfish and give you a nickname. Is that ok?"

 

"More than ok, Itsu." Izuku cupped her cheek, making her nuzzle into his touch. She smiled at the nickname he gave her. "One more time?"

 

"Yeah we can." Itsuka said and they went for another kiss. A week of repressing their urges did this to them. When they separated from the much longer kiss, they dissolved into giggles.

 

"I feel like the happiest person in the world right now and it's all because of you." Izuku admitted. 

 

Itsuka squealed as she tackled Izuku into a hug, making him laugh when they fell over. "Me too. I wish we did this earlier in the year. The dates. Just spending time together." She said as she nuzzled her cheek against her boyfriend’s.

 

Izuku returned the gesture. "I know, Itsu. But hey, all's well that ends well."

 

"Lots of kisses and lots of cuddles from here on out." Itsuka promised, giving him pecks on the lips.

 

"Yes please. That reminds me." Izuku said, making Itsuka look at him in question as they sat up.

 

"What is it?"

 

"Hold on," Izuku said as he fished something out of his pocket. "Here we go."

 

Itsuka looked at what her boyfriend was holding and giggled. "Is that an All Might keychain?"

 

"Yeah. It was gonna be a Christmas gift but since they wouldn't even talk to me, I couldn't get it wrapped up. So I kept it until I had a proper reason to give it to someone and now I found that someone."

 

"Me?"

 

Izuku nodded. "You."

 

Itsuka took the keychain and kissed Izuku. “Thank you, Izu. I will cherish this forever."

 

After that, the two of them laid down in their little private fort, sharing kisses and holding each other. They wished that they could stay here all night but they had to get back to the dorm before curfew ended.

 


 

"I believe this is your stop, Ms. Kendo." Izuku announced when they reached the dorm.

 

“Why thank you, Mr. Midoriya. I had a wonderful time today. I can’t wait for the next time we do this again.” Itsuka said, going with the act.

 

"Careful. That sounds like you want another date." Izuku said, rubbing his thumb against her hand.

 

"Maybe it does. Do you accept my offer?" Itsuka asked. stepping up to her boyfriend.

 

"Yes I accept." Izuku did the same thing, putting down the picnic basket. He wrapped his arms around her waist. Itsuka put her arms around his neck and they kissed.

 

“They are going to interrogate us the moment we walk in there, starting with Set.” Izuku said when they separated. 

 

“I know. Are you ready?” Itsuka asked. 

 

“No but we signed up for this.” Izuku said and she nodded. The two of them sighed. 

 

He opened the door and let Itsuka in as he grabbed the picnic basket. They walked toward the common room. 

 

"Hey guys. How was anime night?” Itsuka asked, bracing for impact. 

 

The class looked calm until Setsuna split her hands and grabbed the couple by their arms, dragging them to the chairs in the middle of the room.

 

“Here I thought we’d be able to sit on our couch while being interrogated.” Itsuka said.

 

"Who made the first move?" Setsuna asked.

 

Izuku raised his hand. “I felt something in me and next thing I know, I’m leaning in towards her.”

 

"I also leaned in."

 

"So you two are officially a couple?" Setsuna asked. 

 

"About that.” Izuku said. 

 

“We have something to tell you guys." Itsuka admitted. The nineteen students took a collective breath.

 

"What?" Ibara asked. She hoped her prayer was not in vain.  

 

"We have been secretly together since we came back to UA. We didn't want to say anything until we went out on a proper date." Izuku admitted.

 

The class took a breath of relief. 

 

"You had us there for a second there." Pony said. 

 

"Sorry guys. You have no idea how tempting it is to kiss Izu on the forehead." Itsuka said and wrapped her arms around Izuku.

 

"We agreed on only forehead kisses until we went on a date." Izuku explained. "I think we upgraded to kisses on the cheek yesterday because Itsu was throwing a tantrum that I wouldn't tell her about the date."

 

"You two have nicknames for each other?" Sen asked. 

 

"Yeah. We have nicknames for each other." Izuku said. 

 

“So the one million yen question, Setsuna Tokage.” Itsuka said with a mischievous smile. “When are you and Tetsu getting together?”

 

If somebody in the room played a record scratch sound effect on their phone, nobody would know because Itsuka’s classmates looked at her in surprise while Izuku was trying to hold back his laugh. 

 

“You knew?!" Setsuna and Tetsutesu exclaimed in shock. 

 

Itsuka smirked. “I knew all this time. The looks you two gave each other. You two were not being subtle.”

 

Setsuna groaned as she fell into Yui’s lap. The silent girl gave a small jump at the sudden weight. “My teasing was used against me.”

 

“It was. I didn’t expect this from Itsu.”

 

“So how did this happen?” Itsuka asked. 

 

"Well it started after the joint training. She was feeling upset about her loss. So I thought I'd comfort her. We started talking and we sort of clicked." Tetsutetsu explained.

 

“We had Ibara make us the food for our date and we ate on the roof.” Setsuna said.

 

"What's next? You guys are from the same prefecture?" Izuku asked rhetorically.

 

Setsuna blinked in surprise. “Yeah actually. We’re both from Saitama Prefecture. How did you know that?”

 

Izuku's mouth dropped in shock. "I was joking but Oh my god. This makes so much sense."

 

"Izuku, please don't use the Lord's name in vain." Ibara said but Izuku paid no heed to her words.

 

"You guys really are the Kirishima and Ashido of class B."

 

“We’re the what of Class B?” Setsuna asked incredulously. 

 

“So basically Kirishima is the manly one and Ashido is the gossiper. The same is basically said about you two. Plus they’re both from Chiba Prefecture.”

 

"Do your classmates really say that about us?" Tetsutetsu asked.

 

Izuku shrugged. "I mean it's just me but who knows? I know that Shoto is convinced that you and Kirishima are long lost brothers and not even a year's supply of cold soba could stop him from wanting to prove it.”

 

"That’s fun and all but we have other things to do.” Itsuka grabbed Izuku’s hand and they got up from the chairs. "Now if you excuse us, we're going to cuddle in my room."

 

"Don't you think I should change into something more comfortable?" Izuku asked. 

 

"Oh right. Come to my room when you're done."

 

“Ok.” Izuku gave Itsuka a peck on the cheek and made his way to the elevator to the boy's side. The class rep smiled as her boyfriend went into the elevator. When she turned around back to her classmates, Setsuna was smirking at her.

 

“What?” Itsuka asked in confusion. 

 

“I can’t tell who’s more whipped. You or him.”

 

Itsuka’s face went crimson red as her ears blew out steam. “Shut up, Set!”

 

She marched to the elevator while Setsuna cackled in her seat. The class rep pressed the up button several times to save herself from embarrassment.

 


 

The two couples made their way to class while Setsuna was teasing her two best friends. Itsuka and Izuku decided to keep the PDA for the dorm. But now the Big Fist user was currently hiding her face in her hands while her boyfriend was trying to contain his blush. He was about to walk into the classroom when Itsuka cleared her throat.

 

"Aren't you forgetting something?" Itsuka asked with a teasing smile. 

 

Izuku made his way back to her and checked if anyone was on either side of the hallway. Then he gave her multiple pecks on the cheek.

 

"Ugh seriously get a room, you guys." Setsuna said with fake exasperation. She had a wide grin seeing her two best friends happy and together.

 

“I mean, we cuddled in my room last night.” Izuku said. He turned to Itsuka. "I almost dropped you both days because of your craziness."

 

Itsuka's face was red from the multiple pecks and she was speechless. "..." 

 

“Alright go to class. I’ll see you guys at lunch.” Izuku gave Itsuka one last peck on the cheek, Setsuna a high five and Tetsutetsu a fist bump. He watched Setsuna drag the statue aka his girlfriend to their class. He chuckled and shook his head. 

 

The greenette walked into the room to see that the majority of the class except Kacchan and Shoto were in conversation with each other. Kacchan was watching Izuku so the latter figured that his rival was watching him get all cozy with Itsuka. He went to his seat without getting the constant glares for once.

 

Kacchan turned to look at him. “You are an idiot.”

 

“I’m an idiot who’s happy, Kacchan. Uraraka turned her back on me so why would I want to be with her?”

 

The blond grunted and turned back around. “Whatever. Just don’t let it screw up your hero work.”

 

“I know.”

 

Aizawa came in and another day of headaches started. 

 

 

Chapter 9: The Calm Before the Storm

Summary:

After months, I finally uploaded a new chapter.

I aplogize in advance for a things I wrote but yeah I had my reasons.

Notes:

Almost a year since I first started this story. How time flies.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

In Heroics training, All Might decided to do something that he has never done before.

 

The twenty students were standing in front of the former hero in their costumes. "Alright young heroes. Today we will be doing things a little unorthodox." All Might announced.

 

"What will we be doing today, sir?" Iida asked.

 

"Today we will be doing a handicap match."

 

"I volunteer to be the villain. We might as well just get this over with." Izuku said, getting looks of shock from All Might, Shoto and Kacchan.

 

All Might stopped his successor. "Not so fast, young Midoriya. I wasn't done. Today's class can be seen in two ways. The first is how well you work in a group against a strong opponent. The second is how well you can fight against strong opponents by yourself. I believe you had several chances to see this in action. So we will have four villains and each villain will go against a group of heroes that I will handpick from those lots."

 

"Fine but I choose to go against the whole class except Kacchan and Shoto once it reaches my turn."

 

"May I ask why?"

 

"Practice." Izuku simply said.

 

"Very well." All Might said, getting looks of shock from the seventeen students.


 

Katsuki, Shoto and Yaoyorozu each defeated their groups. When it was finally Izuku's turn to be the villain, he didn't expect what happened next.

 

Sato raised his hand. "I'm not fighting Midoriya."

 

Koda signed, 'Me too.'

 

"I don't want to fight him." Mineta said.

 

"This is odd. Is there a reason why?" All might asked.

 

Before Sato and Koda could say anything, Mineta blurted out, "It's because he has this really scary look on his face! Like he wants to kill someone!"

 

(It looks like someone dug himself a hole.)

 

All Might looked at Mineta with disapproval. "When I fought the nomu at the USJ, I had a 'really scary look' on my face. Does that mean I wanted to kill?"

 

"No but.." Mieta started to say.

 

All Might interrupted Mineta. "I went against young Midoriya and young Bakugo for the practical exam, playing the role of the villain and I had a 'really scary look' on my face. Does that mean I wanted to kill them?"

 

"No..."

 

All Might interrupted Mineta once more. "Then you should understand, Mineta, that when a hero has this 'really scary look' on his or her face, it means they're giving it their all. Young Midoriya has faced powerful villains. He cannot afford to be weak in front of them otherwise it would result in his death. If you act like this because of young Midoriya, how will you act when Mirko is in front of you?"

 

'He'll probably piss his pants.' Izuku thought as he glared at the little pervert before turning back to his mentor. "This is coming from the pervert who has this disgusting look when it comes to spying on the girls. Should I mention how many times he tried to look under Yaoyorozu's skirt? There's also the hole in the boys locker room where he said these things about the girls when we had that race after the Internships and Jiro poked his eye with her jack from the girls' locker room."

 

Mineta laughed nervously. "That's not true."

 

"Midoriya's telling the truth." Jiro said. "Mineta tried to spy on us."

 

"Kyoka." Yaoyorozu scolded the purple haired girl.

 

'First Shoto. Now Jiro.' Izuku thought, raising an eyebrow. 'It's as if the rich girl has a tendency to assert dominance. I feel sorry for whoever ends up with her.'

 

"Sorry Yaomomo but Mineta does too much." Jiro said. "I'm sick and tired of it."

 

"Why haven't you told your teacher about this?" All Might asked.

 

"We told Mr. Aizawa," Jiro said, twirling one of her jacks. "He said he'd take care of it."

 

"Well Mineta. It looks like we're going to have a talk with the principal after class is over." All Might said sternly, getting a smirk from Izuku. "Do you two have the same reason to not fight young Midoriya?"

 

Sato and Koda shook their heads. "No sir." The former said.

 

"However this will mean that we have to replace these three with three of the students I chose as villains so young Bakugo and young Todoroki you'll be joining the hero team along with young Yaoyorozu."

 

Katsuki growled in annoyance while Shoto nodded in acceptance and Momo looked a little frightened since the last time she went against Izuku, it was a one-sided battle involving the mention of Intelli, an axe kick and losing the match. But when she looked towards Midoriya, he didn't show any reaction to having to face her and the other two.

 

"I don't care. Let's just get this over with." Izuku said with disinterest.

 

"Now then. Let's get started."

 

"Hey Deku..."

 

Izuku glared at the brunette, cutting her off with his eyes glowing light green. He walked away to prepare for his match.

 

"You really don't learn, Round Face." Katsuki said with a smirk. The brunette turned to glare at him but he let out some sparks. 


 

Katsuki scoffed. "As if I'm going to work with you extras. I'm gonna go find the nerd on my own." Eijiro followed the blond despite his girlfriend's pleas.

Shoto walked away without saying a word. The thirteen heroes-in-training knew where they stood with him.

 

Mina groaned in annoyance. "This is just like the Provisional Exam. What now, Yaomomo?"

 

Momo sighed. "We'll break off into groups. Me, Kaminari, Toru and Kyoka will head south and set traps. Iida, you head east with Ochako, Tsu, Tokoyami and Ojiro. The rest of you head west."

 

"You got it, Yaomomo." Mina said as she, Shoji, Aoyama and Sero ran off.


 

"I'll be on the lookout and see if I can find him." Sero said, turning to Mina.

Mina nodded. "Alright."

 

Sero started swinging from the pipes when suddenly he got hit out of nowhere, which knocked him out and sent tumbling down to the ground. But instead of hitting the ground, he was saved by a blur of green lightning and taken away a few meters from his teammates.

 

"Sero!" Mina called out. She, Aoyama and Shoji ran off in the direction her friend was taken.

 

"Sero has been eliminated."

 

Izuku threw something to use as a distraction. He figured it worked when Shoji and Aoyama ran into the alleyway. With a kick of air, he took them out of the fight leaving Ashido as the sole member of the group.

 

"Shoji and Aoyama has been eliminated."

 

Izuku suddenly appeared in front of Ashido. He took her down with a roundhouse kick like he promised he would. "You know. I respect your boyfriend even if he's under your finger but you deserved that kick after you almost melted my arm off." With that, he jumped off to find the others.

 

"Ashido has been eliminated."


 

"He eliminated the four of them already?!" Toru exclaimed in shock. "It hasn't been ten minutes yet."

 

"Well we have 30 minutes until class so I don't blame him for wanting to finish this quickly." Kyoka said bluntly. 

 

"You're not helping, Kyoka." Toru said.

 

"Focus, everyone." Momo said, getting the attention of her three teammates.

 

Izuku saw the poorly created trap. Smirking to himself, Izuku flew into the air, then did a frontal somersault to gain momentum, internally yelling out "California Smash!" as he slammed his fist onto the ground using One for All at 5%. The shockwave caused the hidden mines to explode and the hidden assailants to be discovered.

 

'The second time the respirator came in handy.' Izuku didn't waste time in taking out the competition. He couldn't see who was behind the smoke so he just used a Delaware smash and saw the person fall.

 

When the smoke cleared, Izuku saw Jiro still standing. He realized she found cover and used it to escape the blast.

 

"I surrender." Jiro said, putting her hands up. 

 

Izuku put a hand to his earpiece. "All Might, Jiro surrendered."

 

"Yaoyorozu, Kamimari, Hagakure and Jiro have been eliminated."


 

‘That’s four and four so that only leaves Iida, Ojiro, Uraraka, Asui, Tokoyami, Kacchan, Shoto and Kirishima.' Izuku thought as he used Full Cowling to jump through the pipelines. ‘Judging by the dynamics of the class and that Kirishima was not in Ashido’s group, it’s exactly like the Provisional Exam. As long as I stick to the high ground. The only ones that can reach me are Kacchan, Shoto, Uraraka and Tokoyami.’

 

From the corner of his eye, he saw something flying towards him. With a flip while in the air, he dodged what was flying towards him, seeing a flurry of metal flying where he was.  



Izuku decided to bring the fight to them after that attack. 


When he got to the ground, Ojiro tried to land a sneak attack on the OFA inheritor. But the sneak attack failed and Izuku dodged the tail. He could have grabbed it and thrown the guy but that was his weakness and he wasn’t going to make it obvious.

 

"You're done, villain. Recipro Burst!" Iida said, launching a super-powered kick at Izuku.

 

'This whole 'yelling attack names' is stupid. Just makes it obvious to the villains what's gonna happen,' Izuku thought as he dodged the super-powered kick which hit Ojiro in the midsection, knocking the blond out. 'Stupid idiots.'

 

"Tailman!" Iida exclaimed in shock. He stopped and took his eyes off Izuku to look over Ojiro which now cost him.

 

"You idiot!" Izuku shouted, hitting Iida with a roundhouse kick that sent him into the side of the pillar. "And too damn predictable. If this was real, you both would be dead."

 

"Ojiro and Iida have been eliminated."

 

With six left, he decided to pay a little homage to yesterday's movie whose pre quirk era hero was green, angry, strong and yelled Smash. Just like him. Well.. a lot more angrier than him.

 

"This is going to hurt." Izuku said. "But it's worth it."

 

OK heroes. I surrender." Izuku called out. Like sharks to blood, the six remaining heroes came out of hiding.

 

"On second thought." Izuku said, grinning. "I'm winning this."

 

'One For All 40%!' Izuku exclaimed internally, powering up.

 

'That's more than 20%.' All Might thought.

 

'NEW YORK SMAAASSSSH!!!' Izuku yelled internally, clapping his hands in front of him, creating a shockwave that threw the remainder of his classmates back, even shattering Shoto's ice when he tried to block the new move.

 

"I did it." Izuku said in shock, deactivating One For All, wincing at the strain from that move. "I actually did it!"

 

Izuku laughed in excitement before he realized his classmates were still knocked out. "Oh shoot. I gotta check on everyone." 

 

~

In the monitoring area, All Might, Rikido and Koji and Mineta were watching the screen with wide eyes.

 

"He took down six people with that clap." Rikido said.

~

Back in Ground Gamma, Izuku went to check on Kacchan first. "Kacchan. Come on. You got to Wake up. Kacchan."  

 

When Izuku saw Kacchan's head move up, the former moved before he got headbutted like last time.

 

"Stop yelling in my ear, you idiot. It's annoying." Kacchan growled.

 

"First off, I was not even yelling. I think you have impaired hearing from that move or using your quirk constantly. Second, were you about to headbutt me again?"

 

"I don't have impaired hearing. So what if I was going to headbutt you?" Kacchan grumbled as he sat up. "What the hell was that move?"

 

"A new move I learned with Itsu. I'll explain more when we get back to the monitoring room since All Might will probably ask about it. Now come on, we gotta get them up."

 

"Don't give me orders." Kacchan growled.

 

"Just Shut up and help me." Izuku snapped, surprising the blond. When he didn't get a response, Izuku looked at his childhood friend. "Why are you looking at me like that?"

 

"I'm just surprised that you said that."

 

"I'm kind and polite but after a week of dealing with these idiots, I think I'd rather be direct and blunt." Izuku tried to wake up the next person who was Shoto. "Thankfully Jiro wasn't part of this group. She would have gotten ear damage from that move. Ugh why couldn't the green electricity surrounding my body give some sort of shock therapy?"

 

Izuku thought of something. "That's it!"

 

"Everyone that is currently in Ground Gamma. You have ten minutes to get back to the monitoring room. So find your companions and head back to the monitoring room. Also, somebody find Hagakure. She's naked." All Might announced. Izuku shuddered as he walked away from his classmates towards the monitoring room with Kacchan and Shoto.

 

"Izuku, what was that move you did?" Shoto asked. 

 

"I'll explain more when we get back to the monitoring area."

 

When everyone got back to the monitoring area, Izuku was not surprised to see All Might having a proud dad moment which also shocked him for obvious reasons.

 

"Young Midoriya, I was surprised to see you do a new move."

 

Izuku scratched the back of his head, suddenly feeling shy. "Well... yesterday Class B and I were watching a superhero movie from the pre-quirk era. It's called 'The Incredible Hulk'. I'm not getting into all the details but the Hulk has this move called The Thunderclap. So Itsuka and I decided to practice it early in the morning since I can create shockwaves from the air pressure like him and Itsuka can make powerful gusts of wind."

 

"What do you call it?"

 

"New York Smash. Since the Hulk was from New York, that's what I'm calling it especially since his favorite line is Smash."

 

All Might chuckled. "Impressive. I never thought about that move since I have never traveled to New York but that's a perfect move that you and young Kendo have created."

 

"Thank you, sir."

 

"Is that all?"

 

"Class B and I are going to be looking into superhero comic books and movies now because the Hulk just gave us new ideas for super moves and we can use them to get better." Izuku said with a grin before remembering something else. "Itsuka also keeps laughing at me numerous times when I tell her that we have to switch favorite heroes because she's a puncher and I'm a kicker. I still don't know what's so funny about it."

 

"What the fuck, nerd?" Kacchan asked, putting a hand to his forehead while All Might looked at Izuku with a shocked expression before going into his buff form and laughing. Then he went back to his skinny form, puking blood as usual.

 

This whole time, most of the current battle-scarred students were looking at the situation questioning if this was normal. The deemed traitor talking and looking nonchalant as if this was a normal thing.

 

'When did Class B watch movies on the weekends?'

 

Ochako was jealous hearing that Deku was practicing new moves with Kendo.

 

"Well done to the villains for completing your task. To the rest of you, learn from your mistakes and remember to go Plus Ultra." All Might said, wiping the blood from his mouth. "Class dismissed. Head to the locker room."

 

"This was interesting." Izuku said, walking out of the monitoring room.

 

"You extras suck at teamwork." Katsuki said. "And that was with Ponytail giving you orders."


 

"Hey Midoriya?" Jiro called out to the green-haired boy, getting the attention of everyone at the table.

 

"What do you want?" Itsuka asked, glaring at her.

 

"Chill out, red. I just want to give this to Midoriya." Jiro said, holding out a piece of paper.

 

"Don't call me red."

 

"Fine whatever. Here, Green." Jiro handed Izuku the paper and walked away. The latter was surprised to hear the punk girl call him by the nickname she gave him. When he opened the piece of paper, he was suprised by the words on it.

 

We're with you

 

Izuku planted his head into the table, surprising his friends. "Now someone tells me they're on my side."

 

"Huh?" Itsuka asked in confusion, taking the paper from her boyfriend. She read it and showed it to the others.

 

"What does this mean?" Setsuna asked.

 

Itsuka glared at the three silently asking, 'What do you think?'

 

"I honestly don't know who to trust in that class but I guess if Jiro is doing this, I can try to trust her." Izuku said. 


 

"Hey Izu..ku." Itsuka faltered when she saw Uraraka walk up to her boyfriend. It's a good thing she chose Izu as her nickname for him and not Zuzu or Zuku regardless of how cute he is or how cute they sounded.

 

"What are you doing here?" Uraraka asked Itsuka as Izuku used this as an opportunity to get away from the brunette.

 

"That's not really your concern since you're not his friend anymore." Itsuka said, smirking when Uraraka flinched. The class rep turned to Izuku. "You ready to go?"

 

Izuku nodded and the couple walked away, not sparing Uraraka another glance.

 

"There goes the damn nerd. He couldn't look a girl in the eye without looking like a fool and he's going off with Orange Hair without a word."

 

"It feels kind of weird that Midobro doesn't walk to the dorm with us."

 

"Like I give a shit about that, weird hair."

 

"She did something to Deku." Round Face said darkly behind him.

 

"What did you say?" Katsuki asked, glaring back at the brunette.

 

"Ever since he left the dorm, he's been acting differently. He doesn't even talk to us and just glares like we did something wrong."

 

"Don't go playing the blame game, Round Face." Katsuki growled. "What did you expect? That the nerd should act like a little bitch after what you extras did to him. You tried to break his arm and now you're acting like you still care about him when you didn't even try to apologize for turning your back on him. So fuck off."

 

Katsuki walked off, leaving the extras as Eijiro followed him.

 

"Hey I wasn't done!" Ochako yelled after the explosion user. "Get back here, Bakugo!"

 

Shoto watched them impassively, with cold eyes. Judging and harsh as usual before walking away back to the dorm.

 

"Ochako stop." Tsuyu said. "Bakugo's right. Midoriya has a right to be angry."

 

"Tsu, you can't actually be taking that creep's side." Toru cried out.

 

"If he really is a villain, he wouldn't care about the way we're treating him. He wouldn't have said he doesn't consider us his friends anymore."

 

"So you're saying Mr. Aizawa is wrong?" Mina asked. 

 

"I'm not saying that but maybe we're not seeing the full picture."


 

"What was that about?" Itsuka asked.

 

"I don't know. She just walked to me when I got out of the classroom. I didn't even get to invite Shoto over for the impromptu birthday party at our dorm."

 

"Just text him. There's no point in announcing it in front of them otherwise who knows how they'll react."

 

"Yeah, good idea."

 

"You want to go to the weight room after we get to the dorm? I scheduled a session to work out."

 

"Yeah. I'm in."


 

After their workout, the couple were in Itsuka's room. Unknown to her roommates who were downstairs, the class rep found out that her boyfriend was really good at something other than quirk analysis. 

 

"Izu... oh God, this feels so good!" Itsuka said as Izuku pressed into her.

 

"Is that good, Itsu?" Izuku asked.

 

"That's perfect! Don't stop, right there... YES!" Itsuka cried out in bliss as her head bolted up before it fell back against the mattress. "Thanks Izu. That massage really did the trick. My back was really stiff."

 

"You're welcome," Izuku said as he gave his girlfriend a peck on the cheek but his face was red the whole time because of how she was acting from the massage. He leaned back against the wall. "It's a good thing that Yui and Pony are downstairs because one of them would have thought we were actually doing 'it' the way you yelled out."

 

"What can I say?" Itsuka replied, finally lifting herself off her bed and leaned back against his body, kissing his scarred hand. "My boyfriend has magic hands."

 

Izuku wrapped his arms around her waist. When he was still friendly with them, he was aware that most of his classmates were not fond of his scars while Kirishima thought they were manly. Shoto had his own scar.

 

He now knows that Ibara has scars due to the thorns in her hair and most of 1-B thought he had guts for putting his body on the line like that, especially Tetsu. What if he and Kirishima really are twins separated at birth? 

 

But here Itsuka was kissing his hand, his malformed, calloused and scarred hand. It wasn't the first time she did it to let him know that he should not be ashamed of his scars but it still surprised him.

 

"Thanks. I'm used to giving my mom massages after she comes home from work since she always complained about having back or shoulder aches so I studied up and read some books on how to give good massages to help get rid of her aches. Honestly, I didn't think it would amount to much, but she was really grateful and it seemed to really help her out too. Just seeing her smile happily was the greatest gift of all and it made me really happy."

 

"Your mom is the best. I can't wait to meet her."

 

"I know. It's a shame we're living in the dorms otherwise I would take you to our apartment and introduce you to her. Then she'd drown the apartment with her tears." Izuku said, making Itsuka giggle.

 

"If she can almost drown Bakugo's house hearing that the two of us are together, imagine what happens when she actually meets me." The couple laughed at that.

 

"I still can't believe your class did handicap matches today and you're the only one that did the most damage to them, especially since it was the whole class against you." Itsuka said, shaking her head. "Not to mention, you brought back All Might's old move while trying out your new move from the Thunderclap in yesterday's movie."

 

"Well it was actually 16 to 1 since Sato, Koda and Mineta decided not to partake in it. Mineta opened his mouth, as usual. So when he talked about me looking all scary and ready to kill, I decided to return the favor by exposing his perverted behavior."

 

"At least Tsuburaba is not anything like that."

 

"Mineta is too open a pervert. I wanted to send him along with Sero and Kaminari on a one way trip to Mt. Fuji before the second part of the Provisional Exam because they were filled with jealousy that a girl from Shiketsu was crushing on me. But the way she acted, it was like she was obsessed over me and I don't like that kind of behavior."

 

Itsuka wanted to tease Izuku for having another fan. But when he said that the girl sounded like an obsessed fangirl, she dropped it. Deciding to change the subject, she asked, "So how did All Might react to the Thunderclap?"

 

"He was impressed that I came up with a move like that and had quite the chuckle that Hulk's favorite line is Smash. I think it was the perfect moment for a new move. Especially since I'm copying All Might's use of states, I couldn't help myself. Then he laughed and went into his hero form when I said you laughed numerous times when I said we should switch favorite heroes."

 

"You're such a dork sometimes." Itsuka said with a giggle.

 

"Your dork." Izuku said, kissing her on the cheek.

 

Itsuka cooed in happiness as Izuku spoiled her rotten with kisses. When he went for the next kiss, she turned her head so that their lips would mesh together. While Izuku did not expect it, he smiled into the kiss. "So do you have any plans after you go pro?"

 

"Well I do want to get my motorcycle license after my eighteenth birthday." Itsuka admitted. "What about you?"

 

"I want to open a fundraiser for the quirkless."

 

"That's nice." 

 

"I know. I thought that since our generation goes through a lot, I want to do something to be a hero to everyone like I promised. It'll take some time but.." Izuku started mumbling to himself, thinking of possible ideas while floating kanji were hitting Itsuka in the head.

 

Itsuka poked his cheek. "You're muttering."

 

"My bad. I guess I'm so used to muttering around you guys now ever since Sero glared at me during math on my first last day in the class due to their behavior."

 

Itsuka was fuming. "My tiredness grows day by day."

 

"Yeah. You and me both." Izuku said before snuggling against Itsuka. "So how do you feel being in your first ever relationship?"

 

"I've never been in a relationship before so I didn't know how to go about telling you to be my boyfriend. I mean we missed a few steps but I feel like it's been smooth sailing so far." Itsuka admitted.

 

"Really we missed a few steps? I mean there's nobody I could have asked in steps to a having a relationship so I was winging it. But you're right. It's been going well." Izuku said.

 

"I'm glad that we could do this together, Izu." Itsuka said, turning around to hug her boyfriend. 

 

"Me too, Itsu." Izuku said, hugging her back. 

 

Izuku blinked back the tears that were forming in his eyes. All Might always said that whenever someone is scared or nervous, they should deal with it by smiling. But now Izuku was doing it to hide the lies in his words. He's happy with this relationship but he wasn't being honest with her. A part of him never expected that being ostracized a second time would make him stop muttering like it's second nature to hims so he doesn't reveal what he's thinking now. He would rather die old alone than be in a relationship with another girl if he broke up with Itsuka. Little did he know, Itsuka was thinking the same thing about dying old alone.

 

Notes:

Happy birthday to Class 1-B's quiet girl, Yui Kodai

Chapter 10: The Interrogation

Summary:

The Izuku Midoriya that Class A and Aizawa once knew... the thread of trust that was once there slowing tearing apart

Notes:

So this is probably not my best chapter but hey I tried.

I bullshitted the beginning bc I have no idea on traveling from different countries.

(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)

Chapter Text

Nezu had decided that Tsukauchi was the most difficult man to find and he goes right after All For One because that monster in human skin spent five years in hiding while grooming the only grandson of the seventh holder of One for All to be as vindictive as him. 

 

After the new year had passed, Nezu tried to get in contact with Tsukauchi to notify him of the situation. It had worked to an extent and pretty soon, he was back in Japan after two weeks.


 

It was before lunch that Aizawa came into the classroom. 

 

“Midoriya, come with me.” Aizawa ordered. 

 

Most of the students looked at Izuku. But he didn’t look back at them.  

 

‘Of course he’s going to go the illegal interrogation route.’ Izuku thought. 

 

Kacchan stood up and placed himself in front of Izuku. “What the hell is this?”

 

“Bakugo, stand down!” Aizawa barked, eyes flashing red. Kacchan ignored him.

 

“It took you that long to crack.” Izuku said dryly. “I’m surprised you even have the guts to lead me into what I assume is an illegal interrogation.”

 

Aizawa and all the students looked at him in shock. 

 

“You knew?” Kacchan asked. 

 

“Blame Iida for that. When he called me a villain, it didn’t take long to put two and two together.” Izuku said, causing Iida to be shocked that he gave everything away. Aizawa then looked at the bespectacled boy in anger. “Plus what am I supposed to say, Kacchan? Tell everyone that I know I’m being accused of being a member of the League, that I’m innocent and they’ll believe me just like that? Like Hell they would believe me especially since they always believe in Aizawa. Besides, I didn’t want you and Shoto to get involved in this.”

 

“So what made you idiots think I’m a traitor? The new quirk?” Izuku asked, feigning ignorance. “Kind of dumb when All For One is locked up in Tartarus for the last four and a half months.”

 

“Don’t feign ignorance, Midoriya. Now let’s go. Last chance.” Aizawa ordered. 

 

Kacchan readied himself for a fight. “Like hell you’re taking him.” 

 

Izuku stood up and placed a hand on his childhood friend’s shoulder. “Kacchan.” 

 

“NO!” Kacchan shouted. An explosion ripped from his palm. “Over my dead body. This is so fucking stupid. You still think that Izuku would ever betray us?”

 

Shoto, rage taking over, stood up to stop Aizawa, but was stopped by Izuku. 

 

“Izuku is the most heroic out of all of us,” Shoto coldly said to his teacher, frost forming on his hand. “He’s the last person that would be working with villains! After everything he has done for us!”

 

Please Kacchan ,” Izuku whispered. Red eyes flickered back to him. That was all Aizawa needed. He threw his capture weapon out but Izuku grabbed it, surprising Kacchan. “Don’t you dare touch him.” The green haired boy growled, his eyes full of restrained fury. 

 

Izuku looked toward Aizawa with loathing. “I’ll go with you. But when I’m proven innocent, don’t think that anything will go back to the way it was.” He then looked towards his classmates with the same look. Most of them looked victorious while others looked ashamed. He noted the looks of shame.  

 

“And Kacchan, Shoto, no matter what, I’m not going to let this break me.” Izuku said to his two main friends, hope showing in his eyes. “Thank you.”

 

Izuku then turned back to Aizawa. The former’s eyes narrowed again as he walked out of the classroom with the underground hero behind him. 

 

When they got to the entrance of the school, there was a police car waiting for them. Two cops with eyes that were hard as stone were standing outside the car. One of them roughly put Izuku in the car, not caring if he almost hit his head.


 

When the hobo and Izuku left, the chatter began.

 

“He means if he’s proven innocent. Once the traitor is expelled and sent to Tartarus, we can rest easy.” Grapestain said smugly. Then an Explosion destroyed the pervert’s desk, launching him backward into the rich bitch. 

 

“I don’t want to hear another word from you, grapestain. Someone like you shouldn’t even be here.” Katsuki snarled, his red eyes glowing in disdain.

 

“Bakubro, why are you doing this, man?” Sparky asked. 

 

Katsuki glowered at the blond. “You call me that again and I’ll blow your face off, you dumb piece of shit.” 

 

“Bakugo, go!” Todoroki said. “You need to tell All Might.” 

 

Before any of the students could stop him, Katsuki grabbed Izuku’s backpack and ripped the door open, running to the teacher’s lounge. Once he got there, he ripped the door open hoping that All Might was in there. Lo and behold, he found All Might sitting at one of the desks. “All Might. Izuku has been taken by the hobo out of UA.”

 

All Might looked toward Katsuki in shock. “What?! Aizawa took young Midoriya out of the school?! How?!”

 

“Izuku went voluntarily. He knew about the accusation when Four Eyes blabbed about it the day he moved to the 1-B dorm. He didn't want me and Todoroki to be involved in this mess.”

 

The former Symbol of Peace took out his phone and called Naomasa. He knew that his friend was informed about the situation but he said that he would be coming into the school to question young Midoriya.

 

“Tsukauchi, it’s me. Aizawa took young Midoriya out of the school. I think he’s going to be illegally interrogated.”  

 

The middle aged man heard his friend spit something out. “What?! What part of ‘I’m in charge of this investigation’ does nobody understand?!”

 

Toshinori then heard Naomasa grumble something before speaking into the phone. “Ok. I’m driving to UA to pick you up. I doubt they’re going anywhere far so they’ll probably take him to the Musutafu police station.”

 

“I’ll be ready. I’m going to go ahead and bring Principal Nezu along.”

 

“Good idea.” Naomasa hung up. 

 

“Did Detective Tsukauchi say anything?” Katsuki asked. 

 

“Tsukauchi thinks that they’ll take him to the Musutafu police station.” All Might repeated his friend’s words. “Stay here. I need to talk to Principal Nezu.”

 

Katsuki texted Kendo. 


 

All Might walked into Nezu’s office. “Sir. Young Bakugo just told me that young Midoriya has been taken in by Aizawa for questioning.”

 

“But Detective Tsukauchi said that he would arrive later today.”

 

All Might gave the stoat a look that clearly said, ‘You think so?’ and shook his head. “I called Tsukauchi. He is going to arrive to pick us up and take us to the Musutafu police station.”

 

Nezu stood up from his chair. “Very well.” 

 

The two adults walked to where Katsuki was still standing. “Will you be coming with us, young Bakugo?”

 

The Explosion user shook his head. “No but I know someone who is.”

 

When All Might was about to ask Katsuki what he meant, Itsuka walked towards them, surprising the adults.

 

“Where is Detective Tsukauchi?” Itsuka said.

 

“Young Kendo, what are you doing here?” All Might asked. 

 

“Izu has been taken in. I need to be there when he gets released.”

 

“Here. This is Izuku’s stuff. Take it with you.” Katsuki said, giving Itsuka Izuku’s backpack. 

 

“You’re not coming with us?” Itsuka asked. 

 

“I have to make sure that Todoroki doesn’t give those extras frostbite. Just text me when he’s back in UA.” Katsuki said, then ran back the way he came.


 

Once they got to the police station, they roughly pulled him out of the car into the station and into an interrogation room. They handcuffed his hands to the table.

 

After only God knows how long, the door was opened by a big, burly man with black eyes and black hair as he let in a skinnier man that was a full head shorter than him, skinny as a pencil, and holding a manilla file. The door closed with a heavy thud as the larger man stepped in after the other, taking up a post in the far corner of the room. 

 

The smaller man took the chair across from Izuku, which made a loud screech as he pulled it out. The man set the file down in the middle of the table and clasped his hands in front of him as he regarded Izuku. The green haired boy gave him a blank stare.

 

“You’re not Detective Tsukauchi.”

 

“How observant. I am Detective Inugami,” The small man said before gesturing to who Izuku presumed to be his partner, “and this is officerTaka.”

 

Izuku looked at the man in the corner. He glared in return. Izuku inferred that the man was basically Inugami’s muscle. In intimidation, he was a teddy bear compared to Muscular or All For One. 

 

“Now, let’s begin. Where were you in the week leading up to the USJ Incident?” Inugami asked.

 

Izuku blinked. “Excuse me?”

 

Detective Inugami’s face didn’t change. “I asked where you were leading up to the USJ Incident.”

 

Izuku tried to ask when his mother would be arriving, given the fact he needed a legal guardian present in order to be interrogated legally, but the man got angry when it was brought up. He snapped at Izuku about inconveniences and legalities, contradicting himself so many times that the boy rolled his eyes. Eventually, he just dropped the subject because he knew that his mom would ruin this man’s reputation and career once she found out. So he was going to keep this corrupt detective talking. 

 

Izuku huffed before saying, “Let’s see. First day of class. I slept late the day before because I was nervous. First day jitters, you know. Had a biased quirk assessment test because EraserHead wanted to expel one of us like it was second nature. I broke my finger because I had no control of my quirk and became friends with the two of the worst people I ever met.”

 

“I see,” Detective Inugami said, “and the day after?”

 

“The day after?” Izuku shrugged. “Same thing, I guess. That day, I had class as usual and then we had combat training. I broke my arm in my match and I was in bed rest. Missed my afternoon classes then I went home with a broken arm.” 

 

The detective didn’t look satisfied. “Now let's talk about the day of the USJ incident. Where were you when the alarm went off?”

 

“The alarm? When the media broke in. Everyone went crazy and I got swept into the crowd. Iida saw that it was just the media and he got Uraraka to use her quirk so that he could get above everyone and calm them down.” Izuku scoffed at the memory. “That’s why I gave him the position of class president. Probably the biggest mistake of my high school life.”

 

Detective Inugami’s face remained a cool neutral. “Can anyone verify that?”

 

Izuku narrowed his eyes. “Verify what? I was swarmed by hundreds of students because the media got into the school. Any other dumb questions?” 

 

Detective Inugami gave a low, short hum. He opened the file, still sitting in the middle of the table, and pulled out photocopied pieces of paper. 

 

"What do you use these notes for?" 

 

The detective's eyes turned cold and hard as ice as they pierced his eyes like an arrow.

 

“So that’s where my notebook went.” Izuku said, playing a ruse. “Of course he stole it.”

 

“That wasn't my question.”

 

“If you read my notebook, then you would know what I have written. But it seems not since you have these. So show me the notebook and maybe I’ll answer your question.” 

 

Inugami sighed. “Officer Taka.”

 

The large man standing in the corner walked over to them and slammed Izuku’s face into the table. 

 

“What the fuck was that for?” Izuku tried not to snarl. 

 

The detective smirked. “That is the consequence for not answering my question properly.”  

 

“You’re not allowed to put your hands on me.” Izuku said calmly. 

 

“And who’s going to stop me?” Taka asked smugly for the first time. “Your teacher has no jurisdiction here. Even then, I’m sure he approves of my method.”

 

“So how about you take that badge off, uncuff me and let’s see who’s the better fighter?” Izuku asked. “Because strength isn’t everything.”

 

Taka punched Izuku. 

 

“Bastard.”

 

“Sounds tempting. But I’ll pass.”

 

“Why won’t you tell us the truth? We’re aware of your status before you enrolled into UA.” Inugami opened the manila folder again. “Izuku Midoriya. Age 16. Son of Hisashi Midoriya and Inko Midoriya. Born quirkless.”

 

Izuku wasn’t surprised that this detective had information on him. “Then why am I here?” 

 

“You know why you’re here. You’re giving this information of your classmates to the League.”

 

“I’m a hero in training. I would never sell the people I considered my friends out to villains.” Izuku said. 

 

“LIES!” Inugami slammed his hand on the table. 

 

Izuku sighed. “I’m telling the truth. You could just get Detective Tsukauchi. He has the Truth quirk. He can make your job much easier.” He said, trying to sound as calm as possible. ‘And humble you at the same time.’

 

“Shut it, villain. You don’t make the rules here.” The overzealous officer said, slamming his fist into Izuku’s face once more. 

 

‘And yet here you are illegally interrogating a minor. You're not even in charge of this case.’ Izuku spit out the blood from his mouth. 

 

Villain. Izuku hated that word. He didn’t enroll into his dream school to be called that word. After everything he did for his so called friends, it was stupid and wrong that he was being treated like this. Then again, this was nothing. He’s been abused and tormented the last eleven years for being quirkless. Yet he thought UA was going to be different.

 

“You punch like a girl.” 

 

Taka looms over him, getting right up to Izuku’s face and telling him in a steady voice, “Say that to my face again, you quirkless piece of shit. I dare you.”

 

Izuku tried not to retch from the atrocious odor coming from the obnoxious officer. “Oh god, you stink. Where did you come from? The sewers?”

 

“You betrayed your teachers. You betrayed your friends.” Inugami said. “And for what? For power? For money?”

 

“Do you realize how pathetic you sound right now?” Izuku asked flatly. “Do you think interrogating me, threatening me and all of this is going to force me into confessing to something I didn’t do? I broke my bones, I willingly gave my life to protect others, I destroyed my body more times that I can count. And for what? Just to get betrayed and ostracized over a notebook that was written to help those idiots minus the two that stuck by my side?”

 

“What did you think? That you’ll get some promotion for getting the UA spy to confess to his crime. All you did is commit career suicide because when my mom finds out and she will find out, good luck with whatever time you have left with this career.”

 

“Once your mom realizes how much of a disgrace you are as a son, she’s going to wish that she should have given you up instead of keeping you all this time.” Taka sneered. “Maybe you should have killed that dream before you decided to betray your classmates.”

 

Something snapped in Izuku. “Don’t you dare talk about my mom! YOU BASTARD!!!!” He roared, feeling One For All flare up sporadically breaking the cuffs despite the quirk suppressants. The officer and the table flew across the room on different sides from the shockwave of the power and the officer’s back hit the wall. In the chair that somehow didn't go flying with its person, Inugami fell backwards on his rear as Blackwhip appeared from Izuku’s arms and his eyes glowed with pure rage.

 

“W-what are you?” Inugami asked in fear. 

 

Izuku ignored him and stood up. Had it not been for One For All, his legs would have been asleep and he would make a fool of himself by falling on his face. He cracked his bones after sitting in that chair for god knows how long, looking at the bruises on his wrists. 

 

The door opened and Detective Naomasa Tsukauchi came in, his eyes burning with righteous fury. He was surprised to see the boy he was supposed to clear standing with broken cuffs on his wrists and legs along with his soon to be former colleague on the floor while a half conscious officer and the table that was supposed to separate them were flown across the room on opposite sides.

 

“Kid?” Detective Tsukauchi asked. 

 

“Detective Tsukauchi.” Izuku said. “You’re finally here.”

 

“What did they do to you?” 

 

“It was mostly that smelly officer.” Izuku waved it off. “Don’t worry. The beatdown I got is nothing compared to broken bones and being bullied eleven years straight.”

 

Naomasa flinched at that. But he sighed and took out the accused notebook that started this mess and opened the notebook to the back pages. “Ochako Uraraka: Durable Gloves for use of finger pads. Mashirao Ojiro: Tail armor for offense and defense.” 

 

After a few minutes, the Truth detective read through the notes of Kacchan, Shoto and Kaminari. 

 

“I’m going to ask you some questions and my quirk will tell if you’re lying or not.” 

 

“Be my guest.” Izuku said and sat back in the chair. 

 

“Are you selling information on your classmates to the League of Villains?”

 

“No.” 

 

“Truth. Do you plan to use these notes on your classmates to hurt them in any way?”

 

“No. I wanted to help them with their quirks.”

 

“Truth. Are you in association with the League of Villains in any way?”

 

“No.”

 

“Truth. Did the villain from Kamino Ward give you any of your quirks?”

 

“No.”

 

“Truth. Final question, are you the UA traitor?” The two in the room already knew the answer.

 

Izuku glared up at the glass window, knowing the hobo teacher was out there watching him. “No. I’m not the UA traitor working for the League of Villains.”

 

“Truth.” Detective Tsukauchi said in anger, not aimed at Izuku. “He’s innocent.”

 

“Say it louder, sir. I don’t think the sleep deprived hobo outside heard you.”

 

“HE’S INNOCENT!!” Detective Tsukauchi roared at the one way glass. “Are you happy, Aizawa?! You accused an innocent child of things he didn’t commit! You tried to break an innocent child, you bastard!”

 

“Let’s get you out of here, kid.” 

 

Izuku felt the adrenaline leave his body and sat in the chair. “They really thought I was the traitor. After everything I did risking my life the past few months, they did this to me. I saved All Might. I saved Eri and Kota. I stopped Gentle from ruining the Cultural Festival. He did all of this because of a notebook and my quirks.”

 

“What EraserHead did was wrong, Izuku. All of it. But you stayed strong because you knew you were not a traitor.”

 

“I also have allies.” Izuku said. 

 

Izuku stood up again. But he immediately collapsed to his knees, realizing his legs fell asleep.

 

“Izuku!” 

 

“I’m okay, sir. My legs just fell asleep.”

 

After a few minutes, Izuku walked out of the interrogation room, face to face with his homeroom teacher. He also didn’t see his mentor or the principal on the side.

 

“Midoriya, I’m …” 

 

“An idiot who is full of crap. I already know that.” Izuku cut Aizawa off.

 

Aizawa had his head down in shame. “I’m sorry.”

 

“You’re sorry? That’s all you can say? Sorry doesn’t change the fact that I was treated like this.” Izuku spit the blood out of his mouth. “For a ‘rational’ teacher, you’re really bad at your job. Did you even look through the whole notebook or you went through just the scary stuff, knowing it can get me in trouble? Were you trying to bend this to your narrative so that I would be deemed the UA traitor and be kicked out and sent to Tartarus? This is on you and whoever stole my notebook. All of this. This was supposed to be a questioning not an interrogation and sure as hell not a beatdown.” 

 

“I warned you, Aizawa. I asked you if you read the entire notebook and you said that you read enough.” Nezu said. 

 

Izuku looked at the chimera with an incredulous look. Nezu could have just shown Aizawa what was written in the notebook but nope, he left it as a game of chance. Izuku didn’t have time to entertain this.

 

“I didn’t mean it to get this far,”Aizawa said. 

 

“Of course you didn’t. Just like you didn’t try to keep Eri away from me. Just like you didn’t try to make me public enemy number one.” Izuku said, trying to stay calm. “You wanted to turn everyone against me so I would be alone. You were trying to build up my paranoia so that I could mess up and confess that I’m the traitor but how are you going to get someone to confess to something that they’re not? You should’ve waited for Detective Tsukauchi. I bet you enjoyed the officer slamming my face into the table because you felt some satisfaction seeing the traitor get his face slammed in like you did in the USJ by the Nomu so you could get payback thinking that I’m the reason that all of that happened.”

 

“That’s not true.” Aizawa said, making Izuku roll his eyes. “They told me that Detective Tsukauchi was here.”

 

“You’re just as bad a teacher as you are a hero.” Izuku growled. “You let Iida go to Hosu despite knowing that the Hero Killer was there.”

 

Aizawa flinched at that but he didn’t say anything.

 

“Is that true, Aizawa? You allowed a high school student to go to the city where a serial killer resided?” Nezu asked with narrowed eyes. 

 

“I didn’t think that Iida would actually go after the Hero Killer.” Aizawa said. “I gave him the benefit of the doubt that he would not do anything irrational.”

 

“Well he did. What did you think? He never had to deal with trauma or hardship his entire life because of his perfect family name. He can’t even keep his emotions in check and he punched me when I just got cleared after I broke both my arms fighting Muscular. When an idiot of a teacher like you gives those idiots false hope time after time, that they’ll blindly believe you. I’m the one who risked my life and body to save Kota, to save Eri. None of them did. Both times you were there, seeing what I had gone through and you still did this. You’re a coward.” Izuku scoffed. “I just hope you’re proud of yourself. You failed a student, a student that’s under your care.” 

 

“Young Izuku.” The green haired boy heard All Might’s voice.

 

He turned to see his mentor behind him. “All Might. I didn’t see you there.” 

 

“It’s fine, my boy. Come. Let’s get you cleaned up.”

 

The hero in training walked away with All Might and Aizawa tried to go after the boy but Tsukauchi stopped him. “You’ve done enough, Aizawa. The boy doesn’t want you around him right now. His mother will hear about this, make no mistake about it. Just be lucky that your career doesn’t go up in flames like those two in there.” 

 

The detective turned to the officer next to him. “Sansa, can you get some officers to help Taka and Inugami?”

 

“Yes sir.”

 

“Come with me, Aizawa.We are going to have a talk.” Nezu stated sternly. 

 

“Yes sir.” Aizawa said. He knew he deserved this. 


 

Itsuka was sitting in the waiting room of the police station impatiently for the last one hour. Every time she heard the door open, she turned to the sound but it was not who she wanted it to be. She wasn’t scared of who was going to appear from those doors. She knew that her boyfriend was going to appear from those doors. 

 

When All Might, Nezu and Itsuka were on their way to the police station in Detective Tsukauchi’s car, the former hero told her that his friend, the detective, has a truth quirk that has a 100% guarantee success rate. He would be the right person to prove Izuku’s innocence. Aizawa and Iida were wrong to suspect and accuse him because they were stupid enough not to read the whole thing and they would pay. His classmates were going to pay for turning their backs on him. Then that call that happened in the middle of the ride. From him of all people.

 

The door opened again and Itsuka whipped her head to the direction of the sound for the sixth time. She was ready to cry in happiness even though she was shocked at the sight. Detective Tsukauchi, All Might and Izuku appeared from the door. Her boyfriend’s face was bruised and bandaged but she knew what this meant and rushed towards him. 

 

Izuku was ready to jump back in fear and surprise until he recognized who it was. “Itsu, you’re here? How?” He asked in shock as his girlfriend hugged him and peppered his face with kisses.

 

“I had to come along,” Itsuka said, cupping his face gently. “I was not going to sit back while my boyfriend was here all alone.” 

 

Izuku placed his forehead on her own. “Thank you.”

 

“Come on. Let’s get out of here.” Itsuka said, taking Izuku by the hand.


 

“So who was it?" Izuku asked once they were in the car. "Who stole my notebook?"

 

“It was Iida. He took the notebook, gave it to Aizawa and then in the middle of night, he called a meeting to tell everyone in class A that you're the traitor. I found out from Mr. Vlad." Itsuka admitted. 

 

“Of course it had to be him,” Izuku said. “Set was right. I gave him too much power when I made him become class rep.”

 

After that, the four occupants sat in silence while on the way to UA. 

 

“A part of me didn’t want to do it,” Izuku suddenly said, making Itsuka and All Might look at him as Naomasa continued driving but he was curious as well. “A part of me didn’t want to pick up that pencil and write in that stupid notebook. But I saw my classmates in trouble during the joint training and I wanted to help them. Hell, I just wanted to be thankful to Kaminari for taking the brunt of that villain’s lightning at Nabu Island. I mean, Ashido melted Aoyama’s support belt at the Sports Festival. She exploited her classmate’s weakness. Kacchan did the same thing to Tokoyami. I didn’t tell them to do any of that. But suddenly I’m the traitor because I wrote down obvious weaknesses that should have been fixed.”

 

Izuku laughed a little but it was not his usual laugh. It sounded bitter. “I never thought my own hobby would be my demise. I’m so stupid. They never needed me. I’m the one always needing them because I considered them my friends. The friends that I hoped I’d have after eleven forsaken years of being quirkless.”

 

“You didn’t deserve any of the pain they caused you, Izu. None of it.” Itsuka said. 

 

Izuku closed his eyes, contemplating his next choice. After a few seconds of thinking, he decided his answer. “All Might, I want to tell her.” 

 

All Might and Detective Tsukauchi’s eyes widened in surprise. 

 

“Are you sure?” All Might asked. 

 

“She deserves to know.”

 

“If you believe that’s the right choice.”

 

“Know what?” Itsuka asked.

 

“The truth of my quirk.” Izuku explained. 

 

Notes:

I was listening to Flashbacks by Craspore and then the idea of Izuku going off just appeared in my mind.

Chapter 11: The Truth

Summary:

Warning: Mention of past suicidal thoughts

Notes:

After two semesters of dealing with college overload, I finally found time to get back into my writing. Now I have two last finals and I will be free to do my writing before the beginning of March for the next semester.

Chapter Text

Nezu had a stern look on his face as he looked at Aizawa. "Let me be quite clear. The only reason you are not being fired as of this moment is because you realized you have been tricked and lied to by those corrupt law enforcement officers, calling us the moment you realized that Mr. Midoriya was being illegally interrogated."

 

Shota looked shocked. He knew he didn't deserve his job after what he had done. "I have no right to teach the next generation of heroes, let alone the students I forced into this mess."

 

"No, you don't." Nedzu responded then sighed. "But I am just as equally to blame as you. If I simply showed you what Mr. Midoriya had in that notebook instead of testing your resolve, we wouldn't have been stuck in this mess."

 

Shota looked stunned but didn't respond back.


 

Itsuka, All Might and Detective Tsukauchi brought Izuku to the infirmary. Recovery Girl's gaze hardened as she took in the bruises and had All Might and the detective redress the teen in a spare gym uniform. After that, she used her quirk on Izuku and he drifted out of consciousness.

 

Even though Itsuka was impatient and wanted to badger All Might about what her boyfriend said about the truth of his quirk, she put Izuku's health first. She turned to Detective Tsukauchi. "What Aizawa said after that interrogation. Was it true? He didn't know those jerks in the precinct would put their hands on Izu?"

 

Detective Tsukauchi sighed. "I am just as surprised but it was all true." His phone then vibrated and he took it out. He sighed in frustration. "Great. Just great."

 

"What's wrong?" All Might asked.

 

"Sansa is bringing Nezu and Aizawa back to UA. Nezu wants me to be there when Aizawa tells Class A that Izuku is not the traitor."


 

"You tried to expel young Izuku on the first day for not meeting your standards and you still had the audacity to pull this." The emaciated All Might said, the anger present in his voice as he looked at the erasure hero with a look of contempt while Naomasa was inside questioning the green haired boy inside the interrogation room. "You have no right to call yourself a hero or a teacher."

~

All Might's words echoed in Shota's head while he walked down the hallway of the main campus building. How could he have been blinded by fear of his own student? Midoriya was more heroic than he ever was. From the USJ to Kamino to the Shie Hissaikai raid.

 

Shota leaned against the wall, wrapping his arms around his torso. He closed his eyes to stave off the tears he felt forming. His student, his Problem Child, hated him.

 

Shota knew he fucked up so badly and he had no idea how he could come back from this. If he could. If he deserved to. He was supposed to protect these kids but he let himself get so wrapped up in the fear of a traitor and in that moment when he saw that notebook, his assumption was the common denominator in every single villain attack.

 

He thought about the USJ. His kids watched him with fear before he headed into the plaza. His students teleported away to different zones. Shigiraki inches from disintegrating Asui's face. Thirteen torn open by her own quirk.

 

He thought about Tensei in his hospital bed. Paralyzed from the waist down by the Hero Killer.

 

He thought about the training camp. Mandalay's sudden warning. Hearing the screams in the forest. Seeing a physically broken Midoriya with a scared Kota on his back. Tracking down the unconscious students in the aftermath. Finding out Bakugo and Ragdoll were gone.

 

He thought about Kamino. How the near-mythical All For One surfaced. How the villain and All Might fought and nearly leveled a city. Finding out a handful of his kids were in the middle of that trying to rescue Bakugo on their own.

 

He thought about the Shie Hassaikai raid. Nighteye's death. Togata losing his quirk. Finding Eri. Seeing Midoriya being close to being rewinded out of existence by Eri's quirk.

 

He thought about Nabu Island. The HPSC sending his kids to an island without supervision. Finding out his kids were fighting three villains by themselves and that one of them had the All For One quirk.

 

He thought about Oboro, the friend he lost long before all this. And he didn't want to risk losing anyone else.

 

Telling the kids and the police was a huge fucking mistake. Because now he was losing Midoriya.

 

Midoriya was angry and it was his fault. His students were supposed to be able to trust him. But Shota had ruined that with one illogical choice. He should have trusted Midoriya instead of letting his fear consume him.

 

He so badly wanted a second chance, a way to fix this. He also didn't think he deserved that.

 

"I'm not going to sugarcoat this. You fucked up." Hizashi said bluntly, causing Shota to realize he had been crying this whole time.

 

Before Nezu and All Might left to get the little listener back, Hizashi was appointed by the stoat to tell the rest of Class A that they were excused from class for the rest of the day. The look he gave them when he heard a few of them talking badly about the green haired listener shut them up. Despite how angry he was at Shota, the voice hero was not going to treat his best friend like crap.

 

Shota blinked through his tears at the blurry form of his friend. "I know."

 

"As long as you know," Hizashi sighed, pulling Shota away from the wall and into a hug.

 

"They tried to break him and I watched. I'm a monster, 'Zashi." Shouta sobbed into the familiar shoulder.

 

"The little listener constantly breaks himself, Sho." Hizashi joked solemnly. "He's a strong kid. And you're not a monster. You just messed up."

 

"What if he never forgives me?" Shouta asked quietly.

 

"Then he never forgives you," Hizashi answered bluntly. "That's up to him. If he can't handle being around you, then it's fine. He'll be fine. He'll still be a hero."

 

"I didn't mean for any of this to happen."

 

"Well, it did. And you need to find a way to move forward. You can't wallow in self-pity when he's the one hurting. He's the child here."

 

Shota sighed. "I know."

 

The two friends saw Detective Tsukauchi walk up to them.

 

"How is Midoriya?" Hizashi asked.

 

“He’s still a little bruised but he’s resting now thanks to Recovery Girl’s quirk.” Detective Tsukauchi said. The two heroes took a deep breath.


 

"You don't deserve to be a hero. Give me my quirk back and get out of my sight. I can't believe I wasted my time with you."

 

"No please, All Might.'

 

Izuku sighed inside the One For All mindscape while his physical form was resting, feeling the effects of Recovery Girl's quirk. He replayed that little 'nightmare' a few times.

 

-'It makes me wonder if that would have happened.' Izuku thought to himself.

 

When Izuku appeared in the vestige realm, he found himself with more of his body visible since he was able to use 40 percent now. But he was practically naked which irritated him. He concentrated and his hero suit covered his body. The previous vestiges introduced themselves except for two men standing in the back facing away from him. They wore some kind of battle uniform. The man on the left had ginger spiky hair and the other had turquoise hair that was tied into a spiked up ponytail.

 

-'Izuku.. Toshi would never turn his back on you. Not after everything you have done.' Nana said while the incomplete vestige of the Symbol of Peace looked saddened that his boy still had doubts.

 

-'Even if Yagi betrayed you, which is impossible given the time you two spent together and if he demanded One For All back, it would be null and void because it was not done willingly.' Yoichi reassured him.

 

(A/N: I'm going to be real here. When I see a sus traitor story with All Might being ooc and taking back OFA, I question it because Izuku is supposed to willingly give it away and I don't think All Might asking or threatening counts as willingly. Of course that's just my opinion.)

 

-'Plus we would rather stay with you. No offense to that Togata kid.' Daigoro said.

 

Izuku took the successors' words to heart. He will continue to become a hero despite what his classmates and teacher did to him. With a hardened resolve, his vestige starts to fade away from the vestige realm as his physical form begins to regain consciousness.

 

-'Tell Toshi I said hi.' Nana said with a smile and Izuku nodded.


 

"Where should I start?" All Might asks while his successor was sleeping on the hospital bed in Recovery Girl's office.

 

"How about you start from the beginning?"

 

"The beginning, beginning or young Izuku's beginning?"

 

"There are two beginnings?" Itsuka asked with wide eyes.

 

All Might explained everything to Itsuka. She looked stunned.

 

"This is so much to take in. I can't believe Izu carried this burden all by himself." Itsuka said. 

 

In a few minutes, Izuku began to stir awake. He let out a groan and the three occupants turned to look at him.

 

"How do you feel, my boy?" All Might asked.

 

"Tired and angry." Izuku said as he slowly sat up with Itsuka's help. "How long was I out?"

 

"Almost an hour. I had told young Kendo about One For All and how I met you."

 

"I see." Izuku said and turned to Itsuka. "I understand if it was too much for you to handle and you don't want to be with me."

 

Itsuka put a finger to his lips. "I won't leave you. Everyone might see One For All as this big deal but you are the same Izuku that I always admired."

 

Izuku looked surprised. "You really mean it?"

 

Itsuka nodded. Izuku smiled and kissed her hand, making her blush. 

 

 "Thank you, Itsu. The means a lot to me." Izuku said and turned to All Might. "I was in the vestige realm."

 

All Might looked surprised. "You were?"

 

"Honestly at first I was surprised. Thought you'd like to know and Mrs. Shimura said hi."

 

All Might looked shocked. "You saw my master? You talked to her?"

 

Izuku nodded, a small smile on his face. "She said she's proud of the man you become and proud of you stopping All For One's reign of terror. She also told me she knew you would never turn your back on me when you found out about the traitor suspicion."

 

"I'm pretty sure master would be disappointed in me if I let my fear get the best of me. And Recovery Girl would have berated me for doing such a thing."

 

"And call in Torino to do the same thing if Toshinori had forgotten his roots." Recovery Girl said.

 

"I omitted something last time we were in the infirmary."

 

"What are you talking about?" Itsuka asked.

 

Izuku looked down. "I.. was going to kill myself instead of coming here."

 

The other three occupants looked horrified.

 

"I was just done with everything the past few days in the beginning and everyone talking about the quirkless got to me. I assumed they knew I was quirkless because they said all those things so freely. But I didn't know how wrong I was at the time and I almost gave those idiots what they wanted: A reason to be freed from the damned Deku. When I rushed out of the classroom and I was at the staircase, I was contemplating going upstairs to do the deed or downstairs to Recovery Girl's office. A voice in my head told me not to do it and to think about the children I saved. Now I know that voice was Mrs. Shimura in my head." Izuku said. "I withstand everything life has thrown at me but I became so weak at that one moment."

 

"Izu.. please tell me.. you still don't feel that way." Itsuka was sniffling, burying her head on Izuku's chest and a small wet stain forming. The green haired boy rested his chin on the top of her head, tears overflowing from the emotions that rushed back to him.

 

Izuku shook his head. "No. Mrs. Shimura was right. I shouldn't depend on my classmates anymore to get stronger. Just the people I care about. But a part of me wants my classmates to get on their knees and beg for forgiveness, for them to be remorseful, for them to be ashamed. Only for me to say that I wish I never became their friend if they would betray me that easily for a stupid notebook."

 

Before anyone could respond, a short and slightly chubby green haired woman in winter clothing ran into the infirmary and threw herself at Izuku with slight waterfall tears. "My baby!"

 

"M-mom?!" Izuku was shocked to see his mom at UA. "What are you doing here?!"

 

Itsuka also looked shocked. 'M-mom?! Izu's mom is here?! I wasn't ready for this. Do I look presentable?'

 

"Detective Tsukauchi called me and said that you were taken in for an interrogation. Then the principal let me in and I was escorted here by Midnight. She's quite different from her TV persona." Inko Midoriya explained.

 

"I'm sorry for not telling you last week when I came home for New Years. A part of me didn't want to worry you and the other part of me was scared that you would abandon me or disown me." Izuku said in shame.

 

"Oh honey. I would never do that to you and I'm not mad at you for not telling me. I am livid at your classmates and your teacher for believing such a thing." Inko reassured her son. She then noticed Itsuka.

 

"Um hello. I am.."

 

Inko interrupted her. "You must be Itsuka. I'm Inko." She hugged her son's girlfriend. "I'm so happy I finally got to meet you."

 

Itsuka realized that her boyfriend's mom was just as affectionate as him, making her smile. She was glad that she wasn't currently being hit by the waterfall tears. "It's nice to finally meet you as well, Mrs. Midoriya."

 

"Oh please dear, call me mom. It would be rude of me to have you call me that or by my name after Izuku told me so much about you." Inko said, releasing Itsuka.

 

Itsuka looked at Izuku. "You told mom all about me, Izu?"

 

"Since New Years. I had to tell mom about the beautiful girl that I now call my girlfriend."

 

Itsuka's heart leaped in her chest. "I am so spoiling you with kisses when we get back to the dorm."

 

Izuku didn't say anything, making All Might, Inko and Itsuka laugh at his imitation of a strawberry.


 

"I can't believe I let this happen," Shota said as he and Tsukauchi walked to the 1-A dorm.

 

Tsukauchi frowned, detecting the truth in his words and sighed. "I see. But it did. Be lucky that it wasn't all the teachers against Izuku."

 

Once they got to the dorm, they found the students in the common room except Bakugo and Todoroki. Shota noticed some of the students looked worried for him, which he's not surprised. Shota had been so blinded with fear, but it wasn't an excuse. So even though he's never felt like less of a hero, he stands tall to address his class.

 

"I'm sure you all have had concerns about Midoriya." Shota starts, only to be immediately interrupted.

 

"Has he been arrested?"

 

"He deserves to go to Tartarus for being the traitor."

 

If the rage in Tsukauchi's eyes was not enough to say something, Shota for once was kind of glad Bakugo and Todoroki were not downstairs because the dormitory would have been demolished hearing these questions.

 

"ENOUGH!!" Shota's eyes glowed red, his hair rising. The students asking questions immediately shut their mouths.

 

"Midoriya is not the traitor. He was proven innocent."

 

"Innocent? Are you sure?" Sero blurted out.

 

Tsukauchi leveled a glare at the teen. "My quirk is called Lie Detector. It has a 100 percent success rate. Even the most seasoned criminal wouldn't escape my quirk."

 

It took a few minutes but it was now obvious to the two adults who were on the green haired boy's side and who was not. The looks on the faces of the students that turned their backs on Izuku in the common area were instantaneous to the sleep deprived hero and detective. From the shock to the disbelief to the horror of what they have done the past weeks.

 

Ashido had started crying, her usual pink features turning puffy and red as she looked at her teacher like he was a monster.

 

Iida had collapsed onto the couch. His eyes looked lifeless and numb as his teacher.

 

"Oh shit, oh shit, oh shit...." Mineta repeated to himself, muttering as he used the wall to steady himself.

 

Kirishima, Aoyama, Jiro, Tokoyami, Shoji, Koda and Sato looked away from their classmates.

 

Naomasa didn't like the looks of the ones that betrayed Izuku. it clearly said they believed their friend would actually betray them.

 

"You kids really thought Izuku was a traitor." Tsukauchi said. "After everything he has done for UA and put himself through, you turned your backs on him."

 

"But his notebook, sir. Iida and Aizawa sensei said that his notebook would be full of our weaknesses to take us down." Yaoyorozu said in disbelief, looking between Iida and Aizawa. She looked devastated. She remembered seeing Ashido almost melt Midoriya's arm. She should have scolded the pink-skinned girl but she just stood there. She looked down on the quirkless, forgetting about Melissa and Ragdoll. She really is a disgrace of a vice rep.

 

"We were wrong. He only listed Bakugo, Todoroki, Ojiro, Kaminari and Uraraka to help with their quirks. In the back pages of the notebook, he had ways to counter those weaknesses and even drew support items for Uraraka, Ojiro and Kaminari." Aizawa explained.

 

"Iida, d-did you know that there were notes written in the back?" Uraraka asked, realizing how badly they messed up.

 

"I.. I did not. I made a mistake." Iida said quietly, his voice hollow and broken as he looked down in shame. He felt like a disgrace for fearing someone he called a friend.

 

"You don't get to say you made a mistake after what you did!" Ashido exclaimed. She choked on a sob realizing how wrong she has been, how wrong they all have been. She tried to melt Midoriya's arm off. She called him Deku. She made her boyfriend ignore him because she thought she was protecting him from Midoriya's lies.

 

"You don't get to act like victims," Tsukauchi said with the anger in his voice showing, making the students flinch. "You turned on him because you refused to use your own heads and trust him after everything he has done."

 

"We didn't know Aizawa sensei would be wrong about this!" Ashido exclaimed loudly. "He was never wrong about anything."

 

"Aizawa is the epitome of wrong in this school. He has made errors in every bullshit ruse he put you through." Tsukauchi said. "As far as I'm aware, Izuku has sacrificed more than any of you because that's what a true hero does. Exactly like All Might had done."

 

"S-so when is Deku coming back?" Uraraka whispers, sniffling. She feels awful, she'd been one of the hardest on Izuku.

 

"I don't know." Shota said.


 

With that, Naomasa and Aizawa leave the dorm. Nobody said anything. 

 

"How could we ever think that Midori was a traitor!?" Ashido cried out in guilt, breaking the silence. "He always wanted to help us."

 

"Maybe we can go see him." Uraraka suggests.

 

With no other way to deal with their grief, the class plans their apologies, and can only hope that Izuku will forgive them. He was the center of their whole class after all.

 

There was a scoff as they looked at Jirou. Her eyes were narrowed and fists clenched as she stared at Ochako. "You say that so easily when you know how you treated him, are you stupid?"

 

"Jirou, there is no need to speak like that." Iida said quietly.

 

"You're not better! You were our class president and you were the one that started all of this! You guys were his best friends and you turned your backs on him!" 

 

"Kyoka calm dow-"

 

"Don't tell me to calm down, Yaoyorozu! You were just as stupid and gullible as Iida!" Jiro snapped, causing Yaoyorozu to look shocked.

 

"Why can't you be happy for them?! If you feel so guilty, you shouldn't be taking it out on them!" Ashido interjected.

 

"It's not guilt! I'm not the one who's trying to bother him, trying to apologize when I know that what I did can't be fixed! Even though we messed up having Midoriya's back, I at least let him know that Tokoyami, Shoji, Sato and Koda and I are not against him, which I can't say for most of you! You all actually thought he would betray us! Even Kirishima believed Green was innocent without hesitation and didn't participate in your bullying!"

 

"Please calm down, this is Deku! He'll at least give us a chance to-"

 

"Shut up!" Uraraka flinched as she was cut off. Everyone turned around to look at the source of the voice. Bakugo and Todoroki were standing behind them. They were both angry.

 

"We warned you extras that you took shit the wrong way with that fucking notebook. We told you, didn't we? You extras wanted Izuku to get expelled and sent to Tartarus. You fucking call yourselves heroes?" Bakugo snarled.

 

Like the rest of them, Ashido wanted to make amends with the green haired boy. "Look. We were wrong to be  scared of Midori but.."

 

The pink skinned girl's voice cut off as the door to the dormitory was flung open with a surprising amount of force.



Chapter 12: Update

Chapter Text

Hello fellow authors and readers,

As you know, I went on a hiatus. Completely unintentional on my part but things happen and it’s not like I’m making money off this. Plus I went from doing computer science as my major to doing teaching because I thought it would be easier. Plus with the past semesters, I didn’t really have time to work on my stories

 

So I’m going to give a breakdown about the stories I’ll be working on and the order

New Connections - in work
Her Second Chance - in work
The Lost Hero - changing the storyline
Mansion Of time - rethinking/in work
A Better Life - Rethinking

Plus I’ll be starting new stories. Especially since a certain fandom here cannot do lore correctly and it pisses me off. I’ll blast that fandom when I start the story for that fandom.

That’s basically it so stay tuned.

Peace

Series this work belongs to: